reason_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v caution_v the_o faithful_a to_o 2._o take_v heed_n that_o no_o one_o seduce_v they_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceitful_a reason_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o they_o will_v say_v without_o doubt_n that_o all_o these_o consideration_n how_o strong_a soever_o they_o appear_v do_v yet_o make_v no_o more_o than_o conjecture_n and_o likelihood_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o stifle_v by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o improve_v so_o profound_a a_o respect_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o true_a beleiver_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n serve_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o our_o father_n they_o understand_v what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o also_o ignorant_a how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o specious_a a_o name_n that_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v christianity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o compose_v of_o true_a believer_n it_o take_v into_o its_o bosom_n a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a christian_n of_o wicked_a worldly_a and_o hypocritical_a man_n who_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a as_o chaff_n among_o the_o wheat_n or_o as_o the_o mud_n of_o the_o stream_n be_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o false_a christian_n be_v not_o all_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n other_o of_o ignorance_n some_o be_v profane_a other_o superstitious_a one_o sort_n be_v full_a of_o contrivance_n and_o intrigue_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n other_o take_v little_a care_n of_o its_o interest_n some_o be_v ambitious_a other_o covetous_a other_o fierce_a and_o inflexible_a other_o full_a of_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n according_a as_o we_o see_v those_o different_a humour_n ordinary_o reign_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o true_a beleiver_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o visible_a society_n have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o sanctification_n that_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o natural_a light_n more_o or_o less_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n more_o or_o less_o of_o zeal_n of_o courage_n or_o of_o vigour_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o scarce_o conceivable_a that_o that_o medley_n shall_v not_o corrupt_v religion_n in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o age_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o cause_v to_o enter_v in_o maxim_n doctrine_n service_n and_o custom_n far_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o need_v but_o a_o little_a leven_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o 5._o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mass_n from_o thence_o that_o two_o party_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v good_a the_o other_o be_v evil_a be_v join_v together_o experience_n always_o instruct_v we_o that_o the_o ill_n do_v far_o more_o easy_o deprave_v the_o good_a than_o the_o good_a better_o the_o bad_a and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v that_o corruption_n and_o that_o otherwise_o his_o church_n will_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o we_o to_o order_v so_o bold_o what_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o as_o we_o have_v but_o just_a before_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o in_o the_o eastern_a christian_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o have_v other_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o elect_n and_o his_o sincere_o faithful_a one_o who_o only_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o his_o church_n he_o can_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n and_o when_o that_o be_v become_v impossible_a he_o know_v how_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o that_o more_o large_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n 10._o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o remark_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v supply_v we_o with_o another_o which_o be_v not_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o consequence_n of_o that_o mixture_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o it_o have_v very_o frequent_o happen_v that_o the_o far_o great_a number_n the_o external_a splendour_n force_n and_o authority_n be_v find_v among_o the_o party_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o those_o who_o fill_v up_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o those_o high_a place_n yield_v they_o honour_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n so_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o hunt_v after_o and_o obtain_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o violent_o carry_v out_o to_o those_o thing_n after_o that_o manner_n one_o may_v very_o often_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o exceed_o wicked_a hand_n and_o then_o there_o need_v but_o a_o capricious_a humour_n but_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o interest_n but_o a_o whimsy_n but_o some_o neglect_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o such_o person_n as_o we_o suppose_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a worship_n to_o which_o those_o of_o the_o best_a mind_n shall_v no_o soon_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o quell_v which_o often_o force_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o season_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o oppression_n 11._o can_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o happen_v that_o those_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v but_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n or_o among_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o insensible_o spread_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v to_o see_v they_o establish_v that_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v to_o be_v root_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v incorporate_v into_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o tradition_n or_o as_o custom_n that_o for_o the_o future_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o law_n no_o one_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n have_v creep_v after_o that_o manner_n into_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o the_o keep_n back_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v take_v 13._o up_o in_o express_a term_n as_o a_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o rational_o introduce_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o law_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o how_o particular_a and_o private_a soever_o they_o be_v at_o first_o come_v after_o to_o be_v make_v public_a and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v change_v into_o article_n of_o religion_n 12._o all_o these_o reflection_n may_v serve_v to_o let_v our_o father_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n impossible_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o beside_o that_o reason_n those_o example_n and_o that_o experience_n which_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o they_o yet_o far_a see_v the_o plain_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o after_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o expound_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o in_o his_o day_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o that_o captivity_n of_o god_n people_n 18._o who_o god_n command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o in_o partake_v of_o its_o sin_n it_o partake_v also_o of_o its_o plague_n no_o one_o can_v avoid_v acknowledge_v from_o those_o two_o place_n but_o that_o a_o great_a corruption_n must_v needs_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o
those_o who_o demand_v of_o pilate_n his_o death_n by_o cry_v against_o he_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o those_o in_o fine_a who_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o who_o instead_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o persecute_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o justify_v in_o their_o bold_a unbeleif_n and_o that_o detestable_a parricide_n which_o they_o commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n but_o just_a consequence_n of_o that_o principle_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o censure_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n their_o church_n admit_v those_o tradition_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n their_o church_n have_v determine_v that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o reject_v the_o proof_n that_o he_o give_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o they_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a the_o church_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o seducer_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o inform_v themselves_o any_o far_o they_o reject_v his_o miracle_n the_o church_n do_v so_o too_o and_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v they_o hitherto_o their_o conduct_n be_v within_o due_a rule_n suppose_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o those_o miserable_a people_n be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v themselves_o 4._o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la draw_v yet_o far_o great_a absurdity_n after_o it_o it_o minister_n accusation_n against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o against_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o word_n if_o the_o faithful_a by_o those_o law_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o eye_n than_o she_o why_o do_v jesus_n christ_n present_v himself_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v make_v know_v his_o call_n from_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v make_v they_o own_o it_o by_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o before_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v they_o will_v say_v her_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n herself_o will_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v true_a but_o if_o the_o people_n owe_v the_o church_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n they_o will_v have_v owe_v it_o all_o that_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v remain_v unknown_a he_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o she_o and_o to_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v open_v those_o of_o all_o the_o people_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o will_v alone_o have_v be_v hear_v without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o and_o till_o that_o knowledge_n have_v obtain_v the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v always_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o to_o have_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v they_o to_o speak_v then_o home_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v address_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o the_o faithful_a people_n immediate_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o address_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o priest_n nor_o to_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n out_o of_o they_o he_o take_v his_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o he_o do_v almost_o all_o his_o miracle_n in_o fine_a he_o himself_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o mystery_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o 11._o babe_n whence_o can_v such_o a_o conduct_n proceed_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n wherewith_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v invest_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o layman_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v no_o way_n act_v from_o that_o principle_n nor_o own_v it_o for_o a_o good_a one_o for_o if_o he_o have_v own_v it_o he_o have_v never_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o have_v violate_v it_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o another_o way_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v have_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n 5._o one_o may_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o people_n ought_v entire_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n solicit_v the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o without_o be_v criminal_a they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o their_o master_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o a_o church_n that_o have_v open_o declare_v itself_o against_o their_o preach_v and_o they_o may_v tell_v they_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o those_o gentleman_n it_o be_v vain_a that_o you_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o you_o work_v miracle_n that_o you_o allege_v the_o scripture_n we_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v by_o her_o ear_n we_o march_v after_o her_o step_n and_o we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o she_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o violate_v it_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o jew_n after_o have_v hear_v one_o of_o those_o divine_a and_o admirable_a sermon_n of_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v address_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v to_o that_o new_a christian_a church_n which_o he_o take_v such_o care_n to_o establish_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o its_o child_n shall_v render_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v refer_v themselves_o whole_o to_o their_o pastor_n for_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o intermeddle_v themselves_o to_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v yet_o that_o that_o great_a apostle_n shall_v have_v answer_v he_o according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o that_o doubt_n be_v terrible_a but_o that_o which_o yet_o infinite_o heighten_v that_o dread_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o cause_v be_v that_o man_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o choose_v their_o party_n and_o to_o make_v so_o weighty_a a_o choice_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v amid_o the_o cumbrance_n of_o a_o thousand_o care_n and_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a necessity_n that_o almost_o whole_o take_v they_o up_o and_o that_o will_v allow_v they_o but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n want_v necessary_a help_n that_o the_o half_a of_o christian_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o read_v that_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o language_n but_o their_o own_o that_o other_o have_v so_o narrow_a and_o limit_v a_o capacity_n that_o they_o can_v but_o very_o difficult_o conceive_v the_o most_o easy_a
to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o raise_v himself_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v a_o censor_n of_o god_n action_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o choose_v marry_v man_n out_o of_o who_o to_o make_v his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o mother-in-law_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o wife_n mother_n for_o that_o word_n in_o greek_a can_v be_v take_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n except_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n ignatius_n and_o saint_n basil_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o exception_n virginity_n be_v not_o then_o a_o inseparable_a character_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v persuade_v we_o but_o after_o that_o first_o assault_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o he_o first_o find_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o reproach_n the_o reformer_n with_o the_o little_a fruit_n that_o their_o preach_v wrought_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o people_n who_o follow_v they_o their_o minister_n themselves_o say_v he_o have_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n do_v not_o produce_v any_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o it_o have_v rather_o increase_v then_o lessen_v the_o disorder_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o for_o that_o he_o produce_v the_o complaint_n of_o some_o minister_n as_o of_o capito_n and_o calvin_n himself_o and_o of_o luther_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o age._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o they_o compare_v our_o father_n manner_n and_o we_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o renew_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o they_o will_v find_v but_o too_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o cover_v our_o face_n with_o confusion_n that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o find_v among_o those_o who_o at_o first_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n who_o instead_o of_o profit_v by_o it_o abuse_v it_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o insult_v over_o that_o confession_n that_o we_o make_v in_o that_o regard_n for_o beside_o that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o less_o find_v for_o not_o be_v so_o careful_o observe_v as_o it_o deserve_v we_o can_v yet_o further_a say_v for_o ourselves_o and_o say_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v that_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o a_o sufficient_o abundant_a measure_n of_o his_o blessing_n on_o our_o father_n and_o that_o if_o any_o compare_v their_o manner_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n who_o reject_v the_o reformation_n they_o will_v find_v reason_n enough_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v there_o those_o pharisaical_a devotion_n of_o which_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o superstitious_a make_v a_o vain_a show_n they_o may_v not_o see_v there_o those_o man_n who_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o mortification_n and_o their_o fast_n who_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o crowd_n to_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o who_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o secret_a retirement_n but_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n to_o be_v able_a to_o mix_v themselves_o in_o all_o that_o that_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o may_v there_o behold_v a_o solid_a piety_n plain_a and_o natural_a without_o art_n and_o affection_n a_o true_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n with_o a_o free_a and_o open_a carriage_n which_o never_o seek_v to_o hide_v itself_o by_o distinction_n and_o illusion_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n without_o say_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n either_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o or_o what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o brethren_n or_o sister_n because_o they_o know_v that_o those_o event_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o poor_a worldly_a interest_n ought_v never_o to_o prevail_v over_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o war_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la impute_v to_o the_o reformation_n it_o have_v be_v methinks_v his_o prudence_n not_o to_o have_v turn_v the_o dispute_n upon_o a_o matter_n on_o which_o he_o well_o know_v that_o we_o have_v but_o too_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o our_o justification_n if_o some_o prince_n of_o germany_n take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o think_v that_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n authorize_v that_o defence_n and_o that_o be_v sovereign_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o protect_v their_o subject_n and_o to_o preserve_v that_o trust_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o those_o commotion_n that_o happen_v in_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o true_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v some_o part_n in_o they_o but_o it_o have_v at_o least_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v find_v join_v with_o that_o of_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o great_a kingdom_n to_o its_o just_a possessor_n against_o those_o pernicious_a design_n which_o make_v but_o too_o great_a a_o noise_n afterward_o and_o whatsoever_o sad_a remembrance_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v awaken_v by_o his_o undeserved_a reproach_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o father_n be_v very_o well_o spend_v for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n luther_n say_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o animate_v his_o follower_n to_o murder_n and_o blood_n by_o those_o horrible_a word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n of_o wittingburg_n edition_n if_o we_o hang_v up_o robber_n on_o gibbet_n if_o we_o punish_v heretic_n and_o thief_n with_o the_o sword_n why_o do_v not_o we_o assault_v with_o all_o our_o force_n those_o cardinal_n and_o those_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o scum_n of_o the_o roman_a sodom_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o do_v we_o not_o imbrue_v our_o hand_n in_o their_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v any_o passage_n relate_v after_o a_o more_o invenomed_a and_o base_a manner_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la relate_v that_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o they_o well_o but_o make_v these_o follow_a observation_n 1._o that_o he_o separate_v those_o word_n from_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o give_v they_o quite_o another_o sense_n than_o luther_n intend_v by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o a_o kind_n of_o falsification_n more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o of_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o a_o sentence_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o imagine_v that_o those_o word_n be_v address_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n to_o animate_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a calumny_n 3._o that_o he_o quote_v they_o not_o as_o speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n but_o as_o speak_v pure_o and_o simple_o which_o be_v further_o contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n behold_v then_o what_o the_o matter_n true_o be_v sylvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n at_o rome_n have_v write_v against_o luther_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o his_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n have_v peremptory_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o liable_a to_o no_o appeal_n and_o that_o those_o who_o sue_v out_o such_o appeal_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n who_o decision_n be_v certain_a and_o irrefragable_a without_o a_o council_n where_o those_o of_o a_o council_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n nor_o bind_v any_o person_n if_o they_o be_v not_o authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n
the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o about_o some_o question_n of_o the_o school_n which_o we_o can_v yet_o impute_v to_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n humane_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o relic_n the_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o careful_o practice_v the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o own_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o believe_v their_o authority_n independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n they_o distinct_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o distinction_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o good_a work_n and_o as_o for_o popular_a superstition_n we_o can_v scarce_o see_v any_o reign_n among_o they_o will_v to_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o we_o can_v purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o life_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o see_v any_o likelihood_n of_o success_n to_o that_o wish_n all_o those_o point_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n which_o we_o have_v with_o she_o and_o in_o our_o judgement_n there_o be_v so_o many_o error_n and_o so_o many_o abuse_n in_o she_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o reasonable_a hope_n of_o their_o correction_n that_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o they_o every_o day_n and_o that_o they_o discover_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o sign_n of_o their_o aversion_n for_o or_o contempt_n of_o a_o reformation_n who_o therefore_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o upon_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n we_o place_v a_o great_a difdifference_n between_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v call_v lutheran_n the_o one_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o a_o body_n spread_v all_o over_o with_o a_o great_a many_o boil_v which_o all_o together_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o function_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o body_n that_o have_v only_o one_o or_o two_o which_o do_v not_o hinder_v its_o life_n or_o its_o action_n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v imbibe_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o who_o practice_n they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o tenet_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n but_o as_o to_o the_o error_n which_o remain_v yet_o among_o the_o lutheran_n we_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n either_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n or_o their_o number_n i_o say_v as_o to_o their_o quality_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o allege_v be_v be_v very_o solid_a whatsoever_o endeavour_v they_o have_v use_v to_o elude_v it_o for_o although_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v erroneous_a though_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v of_o it_o that_o we_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v yet_o while_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o profession_n as_o they_o do_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v say_v that_o their_o error_n compel_v they_o actual_o to_o adore_v the_o mere_a creature_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n we_o can_v very_o well_o say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o but_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o take_v another_o subject_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v not_o so_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n for_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o i_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v for_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o this_o error_n about_o the_o place_n how_o gross_a soever_o it_o be_v do_v not_o notwithstanding_o include_v idolatry_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o do_v not_o take_v one_o subject_n for_o another_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o she_o deceive_v herself_o she_o do_v it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o she_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o she_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o only_a substance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o object_n of_o her_o adoration_n on_o the_o contrary_n she_o delieve_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o she_o adore_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n if_o she_o deceive_v herself_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o believe_v she_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o catholic_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v that_o word_n for_o a_o external_a veil_n that_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o adore_v or_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v its_o figure_n colour_n roundness_n be_v a_o thing_n by_o itself_o whereof_o we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o he_o further_o add_v that_o although_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v there_o as_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o adore_v it_o their_o adoration_n terminate_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o those_o sensible_a species_n this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a fallacy_n of_o their_o missionary_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v child_n i_o distinguish_v we_o can_v accuse_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o believe_v that_o they_o adore_v the_o bread_n or_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o adore_v it_o or_o of_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o adore_v the_o bread_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o long_a bread_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v accuse_v of_o believe_v that_o they_o adore_v or_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o adore_v or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o adore_v the_o bread_n they_o defend_v themselves_o in_o that_o whereof_o no_o body_n accuse_v they_o but_o if_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o effect_n no_o bread_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v accuse_v they_o of_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n bread_n in_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a bad_a faith_n not_o to_o see_v it_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v imagine_v for_o example_n that_o a_o tree_n that_o a_o rock_n that_o a_o flower_n be_v a_o god_n hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o rock_n a_o flower_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v adore_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n of_o a_o god_n which_o my_o imagination_n give_v it_o it_o will_v be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o i_o shall_v adore_v a_o tree_n a_o rock_n a_o flower_n in_o believe_v myself_o to_o adore_v god_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o very_o different_a term_n from_o those_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v
how_o to_o read_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o any_o readiness_n of_o mind_n how_o can_v all_o those_o people_n examine_v all_o those_o point_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o least_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v evident_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o rational_o determine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o all_o that_o heap_n of_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v propose_v against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v only_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a rule_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o first_o principle_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v to_o all_o man_n since_o of_o thirty_o part_n of_o our_o know_a world_n there_o be_v at_o least_o nine_o and_o twenty_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o as_o they_o can_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n since_o of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v three_o part_n which_o reject_v it_o the_o author_n may_v free_o give_v we_o leave_v if_o he_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o demand_v of_o he_o upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o will_v build_v that_o doctrine_n to_o make_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o say_v of_o divine_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o human_a faith_n he_o himself_o will_v see_v well_o that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v in_o virtue_n of_o its_o authority_n otherwise_o then_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n since_o the_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o a_o principle_n can_v make_v a_o impression_n in_o we_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o principle_n have_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v i_o by_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v also_o believe_v its_o authority_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n thus_o far_o methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o controversy_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o upon_o what_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n he_o will_v pretend_v to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a and_o infallible_a he_o can_v only_o do_v it_o by_o these_o three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o new_a revelation_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v to_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o second_o in_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o three_o in_o show_v we_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n and_o infallibility_n impress_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o every_o thing_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o mark_n that_o distinguish_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n force_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o own_o divinity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n be_v nullify_v since_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o new_a revelation_n and_o that_o there_o must_v not_o be_v any_o expect_v the_o second_o will_v be_v proper_a and_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o recourse_n either_o to_o tradition_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o channel_n in_o which_o we_o can_v seek_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n which_o he_o discover_v there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o way_n full_a of_o obstacle_n and_o difficulty_n and_o even_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o judge_v that_o examination_n to_o be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n he_o must_v therefore_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o he_o must_v be_v first_o assure_v and_o that_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o that_o which_o that_o tradition_n contain_v be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o that_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o present_a must_v have_v proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v transmit_v it_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi down_z to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o their_o successor_n must_v have_v receive_v it_o and_o transmit_v it_o down_o to_o those_o who_o descend_v from_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o every_o whit_n the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o transmission_n all_o that_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o which_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o so_o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o that_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o he_o must_v rely_v upon_o testimony_n will_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o but_o her_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o question_n and_o while_o it_o shall_v be_v question_v it_o remain_v suspend_v it_o can_v be_v believe_v any_o further_a than_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n shall_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o must_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o that_o way_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n must_v we_o learn_v it_o from_o that_o tradition_n itself_o but_o to_o decide_v that_o point_n whether_o that_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o tradition_n itself_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a testimony_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o to_o they_o we_o can_v at_o the_o most_o have_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o hitherto_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o nothing_o by_o consequence_n that_o can_v assure_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o three_o mean_n which_o be_v that_o of_o examine_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n and_o infallibility_n that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o that_o they_o give_v we_o certain_a external_a mark_n and_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la establish_v upon_o this_o that_o authority_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v the_o most_o eminent_a preface_n authority_n say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o there_o be_v sect_n that_o dispute_v with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o tenet_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n contend_v with_o it_o for_o that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n which_o arise_v from_o its_o external_n mark_v but_o without_o enter_v here_o far_o into_o the_o controversy_n touch_v those_o mark_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v such_o a_o certainty_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o mark_n be_v common_a to_o false_a society_n and_o even_o to_o schismatical_a church_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o which_o be_v actual_o in_o error_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o greek_a church_n for_o example_n in_o
say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a indifferent_o since_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o false_a and_o apocryphal_a so_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v plain_o to_o distinguish_v it_o by_o itself_o the_o good_a and_o the_o authentic_a from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o distinction_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o here_o of_o any_o use_n because_o it_o be_v in_o question_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o search_n see_v here_o already_o a_o no_o small_a confusion_n for_o we_o must_v for_o this_o turn_v over_o a_o great_a many_o book_n be_v well_o read_v in_o history_n pass_v a_o great_a many_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o a_o man_n who_o will_v not_o help_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o after_o we_o have_v set_v aside_o apocryphal_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o true_a we_o must_v enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v controvert_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o pretend_v at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o tradition_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v and_o for_o that_o he_o must_v consult_v the_o original_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o translation_n which_o require_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v that_o one_o shall_v refer_v himself_o to_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o ancient_a book_n be_v not_o small_a that_o consultation_n can_v not_o but_o be_v long_o enough_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o forget_v also_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o diverse_a way_n of_o read_v the_o passage_n that_o may_v weaken_v that_o proof_n for_o since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v we_o observe_v this_o precaution_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o scripture_n why_o will_v he_o not_o have_v it_o observe_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o tradition_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v the_o manuscript_n of_o library_n or_o at_o least_o to_o read_v the_o note_n which_o the_o critic_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o those_o passage_n shall_v be_v take_v this_o will_v be_v yet_o a_o matter_n of_o further_a labour_n 4._o but_o must_v he_o not_o also_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v narrow_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passage_n not_o to_o give_v they_o too_o great_a a_o latitude_n and_o avoid_v be_v blind_v with_o a_o mere_a appearance_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o the_o passage_n that_o appear_v clear_o to_o contain_v certain_a truth_n and_o which_o do_v not_o in_o effect_n contain_v they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o delude_v those_o who_o be_v 341._o too_o easy_o lead_v by_o that_o appearance_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n present_v itself_o why_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o tradition_n also_o they_o ordinary_o allege_v that_o passage_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n admetus_n have_v ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la his_o apostolis_n tradâ—tio_fw-la these_o word_n seem_v clear_a to_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o establish_n a_o necessity_n of_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v in_o dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a narrow_o into_o they_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o signify_v and_o that_o irenaeus_n will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o faithful_a come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n thither_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o together_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v without_o their_o have_v any_o considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o propose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v come_v from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o find_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v institute_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o abridgement_n and_o composition_n of_o all_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o rome_n so_o that_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o own_o any_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o those_o heretic_n be_v at_o once_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v tradition_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n false_a and_o not_o apostolical_a this_o example_n therefore_o show_v we_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v himself_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o passage_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o that_o as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v require_v time_n and_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v 5._o to_o carry_v on_o that_o examination_n well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v that_o we_o shall_v careful_o consider_v the_o like_a expression_n and_o contrary_a passage_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o to_o give_v another_o meaning_n to_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o gather_v he_o say_v that_o common_a sense_n dictate_v this_o rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n i_o see_v not_o therefore_o how_o he_o can_v exempt_v his_o catechumeni_fw-la from_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v careful_o remark_n the_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o father_n in_o diverse_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v they_o mutual_o give_v light_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o contrary_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o he_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o to_o draw_v out_o clear_a observation_n from_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o further_o no_o small_a business_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n enough_o in_o the_o ancient_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o but_o not_o to_o detain_v the_o reader_n much_o long_o upon_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n all_o the_o intricate_a perplexity_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n fâ—lls_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n when_o they_o will_v by_o this_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v a_o true_a tradition_n from_o a_o false_a one_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v the_o original_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o different_a way_n of_o read_v passage_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n with_o great_a attentiveness_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o like_a expression_n and_o contrary_a passage_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v divers_a interpretation_n of_o both_o side_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n distinguish_v between_o point_n which_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o distinct_a faith_n and_o those_o which_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v that_o which_o each_o sect_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n say_v against_o she_o and_o after_o
they_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n some_o age_n ago_o give_v to_o our_o father_n prejudices_fw-la of_o its_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_a to_o drive_v they_o more_o near_o to_o examine_v their_o religion_n as_o our_o father_n do_v not_o reform_v themselves_o but_o by_o follow_v the_o examination_n which_o they_o make_v of_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o examination_n but_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o receive_v that_o its_o state_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o judge_n of_o their_o conduct_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o force_v those_o prejudices_fw-la be_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a rash_a or_o reasonable_a and_o whether_o they_o just_o lead_v our_o father_n to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o by_o this_o fundamental_a question_n that_o we_o will_v begin_v and_o first_o propose_v the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n give_v they_o some_o age_n before_o and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o that_o the_o same_o external_n state_n of_o religion_n furnish_v they_o with_o but_o because_o this_o matter_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o declare_v those_o truth_n which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o just_a and_o natural_a defence_n have_v be_v public_o provoke_v to_o it_o by_o a_o famous_a book_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o all_o occasion_n with_o great_a boast_n and_o that_o that_o book_n in_o assault_v we_o with_o prejudices_fw-la have_v furnish_v we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o example_n to_o defend_v our_o ancestor_n likewise_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a injustice_n if_o while_n on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o foul_a accusation_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o justification_n we_o will_v declare_v they_o then_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o historical_o and_o upon_o the_o proper_a testimony_n of_o those_o author_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v with_o a_o design_n rather_o naked_o to_o show_v they_o then_o subtle_o to_o represent_v or_o exaggerate_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o father_n behold_v that_o instead_o of_o have_v keep_v that_o evangelical_n simplicity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o much_o recommend_v by_o their_o sermon_n and_o their_o example_n they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n frame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n and_o model_n of_o secular_a empire_n they_o see_v a_o almost_o innumerable_a company_n of_o dignity_n elevate_v by_o pompous_a title_n canon_n honour_n preeminency_n and_o privilege_n uphold_v by_o the_o vast_a riches_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o depend_v on_o a_o sovereign_a highpriest_n who_o have_v lift_v himself_o up_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o its_o rightful_a monarch_n yea_o as_o a_o divine_a monarch_n who_o word_n must_v be_v law_n and_o who_o law_n oracle_n who_o pretend_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o external_a action_n of_o man_n but_o to_o lord_n it_o also_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o who_o leave_v nothing_o so_o reserve_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v its_o subjection_n it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o if_o our_o father_n have_v not_o find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o this_o body_n so_o order_v something_o very_o much_o alien_n to_o the_o natural_a aspect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v much_o rather_o a_o ministry_n than_o a_o empire_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o external_n government_n indeed_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v establish_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o our_o father_n behold_v establish_v he_o have_v never_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o 26._o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o less_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v st._n peter_n will_v never_o have_v say_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o feed_v the_o stock_n of_o jesus_n 5._o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n it_o have_v then_o already_o from_o thence_o in_o that_o very_a dominion_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o its_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o a_o evil_a that_o discover_v divers_a other_o for_o it_o have_v this_o appearance_n with_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n till_o it_o make_v they_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o institution_n beyond_o which_o it_o have_v make_v they_o often_o commit_v many_o outrage_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a dominion_n upon_o the_o plat-from_a of_o secular_a one_o unless_o they_o join_v the_o very_a temporal_a one_o itself_o to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v become_v lord_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o even_o some_o of_o they_o have_v get_v to_o be_v sovereign_a prince_n with_o the_o title_n and_o preregatives_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n without_o any_o difference_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v far_o better_o if_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o quality_n of_o temporal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v by_o piecemeal_n the_o disorder_n the_o complaint_n the_o contention_n the_o war_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n have_v raise_v this_o be_v not_o my_o design_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o remark_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o more_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n than_o that_o for_o where_o that_o spirit_n reign_v it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o man_n will_v easy_o bring_v in_o error_n and_o superstition_n at_o least_o those_o that_o can_v bring_v they_o any_o advantage_n and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o adjust_a the_o crown_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o the_o worldly_a grandeur_n with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a in_o such_o a_o state_n to_o be_v studious_o watchful_a over_o the_o flock_n and_o much_o less_o to_o repel_v the_o doctrine_n the_o custom_n and_o the_o maxim_n that_o can_v any_o way_n advance_v or_o favour_v that_o elevation_n 3._o covetousness_n be_v almost_o always_o inseparable_a from_o ambition_n they_o be_v those_o two_o thing_n that_o nourish_v and_o mutual_o sustain_v one_o another_o so_o our_o father_n see_v they_o reign_v together_o through_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n among_o the_o churchman_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o complaint_n which_o they_o make_v many_o age_n ago_o of_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o i_o shall_v mention_v something_o about_o they_o hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o those_o complaint_n be_v universal_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o reproach_v with_o a_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o heap_v up_o of_o riches_n the_o vast_a stock_n they_o have_v gain_v the_o great_a care_n they_o take_v to_o hinder_v a_o alienation_n and_o procure_v a_o increase_n will_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o worst_a proof_n but_o as_o that_o evil_a spread_v itself_o very_o far_o so_o it_o be_v lament_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o feed_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n say_v st._n bernard_n who_o live_v 29._o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o require_v money_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o make_v any_o other_o account_n of_o the_o sinuers_n who_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v you_o not_o observe_v far_o more_o careful_a to_o empty_v the_o purse_n of_o those_o set_v under_o they_o then_o to_o destroy_v their_o vice_n a_o disorderly_a appetite_n of_o those_o land_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n say_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la dwell_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o aspire_a bishop_n
so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o do_v that_o open_o after_o their_o promotion_n which_o they_o secret_o covet_v before_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o temporal_a and_o nothing_o for_o the_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n will_v be_v ingulpht_v in_o the_o temporal_a when_o they_o give_v those_o good_n to_o the_o church_n so_o our_o father_n be_v but_o too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o avarice_n with_o animate_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o very_o much_o scandalize_v they_o and_o make_v they_o deliberate_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o traffic_n of_o indulgence_n in_o effect_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o vice_n that_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o elsewhere_o a_o kind_n 5._o of_o idolatry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o many_o age_n so_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n even_o to_o the_o monk_n themselves_o what_o likelihood_n i_o say_v be_v there_o that_o this_o vice_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o much_o increase_v by_o their_o superstition_n shall_v have_v leave_v religion_n in_o its_o natural_a purity_n 4._o our_o father_n discern_v a_o prodigious_a neglect_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n join_v with_o that_o covetousness_n for_o a_o preach_a bishop_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o rare_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unusual_a the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a the_o correct_v the_o ignorant_a the_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o other_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n crosier_n be_v if_o not_o quite_o quite_o abandon_v yet_o at_o least_o extreme_o neglect_v all_o be_v may_v almost_o reduce_v to_o say_v of_o the_o service_n as_o one_o speak_v and_o to_o read_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o formulary_n of_o a_o liturgy_n which_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o neither_o he_o himself_o sometime_o who_o read_v it_o before_o they_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o centuary_n to_o say_v that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o who_o teach_v they_o be_v deride_v by_o all_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o amaze_a be_v that_o it_o be_v chief_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o scoff_v at_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o a_o day_n the_o charge_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o office_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o glorious_a and_o which_o heretofore_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o be_v now_o think_v so_o vile_a by_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o judge_v more_o unworthy_a of_o their_o grandeur_n and_o to_o bring_v more_o reproach_n to_o their_o dignity_n he_o adjoin_v that_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o this_o negligence_n do_v not_o spring_v up_o in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o in_o that_o that_o immediate_o precede_v it_o for_o since_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v extreme_a slack_a in_o dress_v the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v make_v way_n for_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v cause_v a_o very_a great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n 5._o ignorance_n be_v one_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o that_o carelessness_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o improper_a to_o engage_v any_o to_o have_v rely_v on_o their_o conduct_n and_o to_o have_v rest_v assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o instruction_n this_o ignorance_n be_v very_o great_a and_o very_a general_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o most_o prejudice_v of_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o have_v begin_v a_o great_a while_n before_o their_o day_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o school_n and_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o precede_a age_n have_v produce_v and_o from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o divers_a author_n the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v st._n bernard_n every_o day_n in_o divers_a manner_n find_v by_o sad_a experience_n 20._o in_o what_o great_a danger_n she_o be_v when_o the_o shepherd_n know_v not_o where_o the_o pasture_n be_v nor_o the_o guide_n where_o the_o right_a way_n be_v and_o when_o that_o very_a man_n who_o shall_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o on_o his_o side_n be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n in_o these_o day_n say_v marsilius_n of_o padova_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o mean_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o decide_v the_o doubt_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o canvassing_n obtain_v the_o temporal_a benefice_n and_o they_o purchase_v in_o effect_n by_o their_o service_n or_o by_o their_o prayer_n by_o their_o gold_n or_o by_o their_o favour_n all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o age._n god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o faithful_a also_o that_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v many_o priest_n many_o abbot_n and_o many_o prelate_n so_o void_a of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n be_v it_o not_o very_o natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n will_v infallible_o accrue_v from_o the_o favour_v of_o this_o ignorance_n and_o thereby_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o that_o will_v produce_v novelty_n and_o that_o those_o which_o former_o be_v but_o private_a opinion_n or_o which_o consist_v but_o in_o some_o first_o disposition_n and_o tendency_n to_o error_n will_v become_v general_a and_o be_v change_v into_o habit_n 6._o but_o may_v not_o our_o father_n very_a well_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o that_o dreadful_a depravation_n of_o manner_n which_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v see_v reign_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n among_o the_o churchman_n those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o history_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lamentation_n that_o all_o honest_a man_n make_v then_o and_o the_o mournful_a description_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o write_n one_o may_v read_v for_o the_o twelve_o century_n only_a st._n bernard_n for_o the_o thirteen_o cardinal_n hugo_n for_o the_o fourteen_o william_n bishop_n of_o mende_n for_o the_o fifteen_o werner_n rollewink_v a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o cologne_n for_o they_o say_v but_o too_o much_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o these_o article_n and_o for_o the_o sixteen_o which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v extreme_o corrupt_v one_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n so_o vehement_o complain_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v be_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o describe_v their_o horrible_a wickedness_n without_o offend_v 6._o the_o chaste_a ear_n of_o the_o audience_n he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o prince_n his_o master_n remonstrate_v to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o correction_n of_o point_n in_o doctrine_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o correct_v their_o manner_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v defame_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o luxury_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o layman_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n that_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v they_o that_o amid_o a_o hundred_o priest_n one_o can_v not_o find_v above_o three_o or_o four_o who_o either_o keep_v not_o whore_n or_o be_v not_o marry_v the_o one_o secret_o and_o the_o other_o public_o it_o be_v trent_n with_o shame_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o a_o oration_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o same_o council_n but_o it_o be_v also_o
one_o may_v make_v a_o large_a volume_n of_o they_o if_o these_o ancient_a disorder_n be_v not_o so_o public_o know_v one_o have_v publish_v not_o long_o since_o a_o book_n of_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o chancellerie_n apostolic_a chamber_n and_o the_o tax_n enjoin_v for_o penance_n which_o alone_o declare_v more_o than_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o for_o our_o edification_n there_o not_o only_o every_o dispatch_n of_o business_n but_o every_o sin_n also_o every_o crime_n have_v its_o set_a price_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o money_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o money_n can_v do_v 19_o i_o can_v add_v to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o have_v raise_v those_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v for_o those_o unjust_a way_n which_o rome_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v all_o affair_n to_o itself_o with_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o west_n all_o the_o underhand_a canvassing_n and_o strange_a practice_n it_o have_v use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o scandalous_a schism_n that_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o division_n of_o party_n and_o difference_n of_o election_n the_o bloody_a war_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v divers_a time_n kindle_v among_o christian_a prince_n the_o intrigue_n the_o dishonest_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v themselves_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n and_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o interest_n the_o endeavour_n they_o have_v always_o use_v to_o elude_v the_o demand_n of_o a_o reformation_n all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v easy_o persuade_v all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o whole_o deprive_v of_o their_o reason_n that_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v latent_fw-la at_o the_o bottom_n a_o extreme_a coruption_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o matter_n so_o ungrateful_a into_o which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o enter_v if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o just_a defence_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v represent_v by_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v at_o least_o without_o renounce_v all_o equity_n any_o more_o condemn_v our_o father_n either_o of_o rashness_n or_o presumption_n if_o they_o dare_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o very_o worst_a hand_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o more_o particular_a scrutiny_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o of_o those_o law_n whereby_o they_o will_v bind_v their_o conscience_n that_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o thence_o be_v but_o the_o just_a effect_n of_o a_o reason_n animate_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o disorder_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o great_a so_o ancient_a so_o general_a shall_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o external_n state_n of_o that_o religion_n itself_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n sign_n of_o its_o corruption_n sufficient_a to_o afford_v they_o just_a motive_n to_o examine_v it_o although_o these_o reflection_n that_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o draw_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o weighty_a and_o by_o themselves_o capable_a of_o make_v the_o most_o just_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o our_o father_n be_v determine_v by_o those_o consideration_n alone_o they_o yet_o make_v other_o which_o they_o have_v that_o we_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o sensible_o touch_v by_o they_o since_o they_o have_v for_o their_o object_n not_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o person_n who_o possess_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o religion_n itself_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o those_o who_o do_v the_o least_o in_o the_o world_n fix_v their_o eye_n on_o that_o religion_n to_o consider_v its_o draught_n and_o its_o external_n form_n without_o discover_v or_o at_o least_o without_o discern_v infinite_a character_n of_o its_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a object_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o father_n be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o behold_v that_o religion_n either_o shroud_v or_o overwhelm_v it_o matter_n little_a which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o affirm_v for_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v always_o a_o true_a portrait_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o world_n they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o external_a sacrifice_n their_o solemn_a feast_n distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o their_o altar_n of_o their_o taper_n of_o their_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o their_o censing_n of_o their_o set_a fast_n throughout_o the_o year_n of_o their_o mystical_a figure_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a thing_n altogether_o resemble_v those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o general_a a_o great_a conformity_n to_o that_o antient-worship_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o love_n and_o excessive_a usage_n of_o ceremony_n this_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o the_o spirit_n rule_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n and_o which_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o that_o great_a cumbrance_n of_o external_n observation_n st._n paul_n call_v these_o observance_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o 23._o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o the_o body_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n peter_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o day_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v after_o that_o manner_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n herself_o shall_v be_v burden_a with_o as_o many_o or_o more_o ceremony_n than_o the_o synagogue_n and_o if_o as_o tertulian_n speak_v god_n have_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n the_o easy_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v have_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n only_o to_o have_v we_o subject_v again_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o have_v place_v we_o under_o a_o servitude_n far_o more_o insupportable_a than_o the_o former_a 2._o moreover_o as_o our_o father_n see_v one_o part_n of_o those_o ceremony_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o preceive_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o or_o imitate_v the_o heathen_n by_o their_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o either_o authorize_v or_o practise_v for_o we_o may_v put_v into_o this_o rank_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n or_o water_n consecrate_a for_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o entrance_n into_o church_n as_o well_o as_o private_a house_n and_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o blessing_n and_o the_o sprinkling_n the_o use_n of_o hospital_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n their_o canonization_n their_o patronage_n and_o order_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o employment_n their_o image_n and_o picture_n their_o agnus_n dei_n their_o feast_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n and_o many_o other_o their_o usage_n of_o procession_n of_o rogation_n their_o visit_v the_o shrine_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n of_o set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o four_o way_n meet_v of_o anniverssary_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o swear_v by_o their_o relic_n and_o
follow_v not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o church_n as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a for_o above_o this_o that_o church_n have_v external_a help_n for_o the_o conversation_n of_o its_o purity_n far_o great_a than_o the_o latin_a church_n ever_o have_v for_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o only_a people_n and_o in_o one_o country_n only_o it_o have_v one_o language_n only_o one_o only_a tabernacle_n one_o only_a temple_n but_o one_o civil_a government_n but_o one_o only_a political_a law_n and_o but_o one_o king_n where_o the_o western_a church_n have_v all_o those_o apart_o in_o many_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n not_o only_o at_o one_o but_o divers_a time_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o a_o heap_n of_o deprave_a tradition_n by_o false_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n by_o open_a idolatry_n and_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o their_o prophet_n reproach_v they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o very_a great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o have_v no_o peculiar_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n in_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o israel_n be_v not_o more_o happy_a than_o that_o in_o the_o conservation_n of_o its_o purity_n 4._o to_o this_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n adjoin_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a church_n which_o god_n have_v at_o first_o honour_v with_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o the_o time_n have_v nevertheless_o so_o dissigure_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o far_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v heretofore_o indeed_o into_o what_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v not_o those_o church_n fall_n and_o in_o how_o many_o point_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v itself_o to_o differ_v at_o this_o day_n from_o they_o some_o of_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n other_o keep_v up_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o live_a creature_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o solemn_o every_o year_n baptise_v their_o river_n and_o their_o horse_n other_o believe_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n take_v away_o their_o sin_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n other_o give_v passport_n in_o due_a form_n to_o the_o die_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o paradise_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o suchlike_a impertinency_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v establish_v among_o those_o people_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v have_v degenerate_v as_o well_o as_o those_o church_n be_v it_o that_o their_o christianity_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n different_z from_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n or_o be_v it_o because_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n beyond_o all_o other_o no_o certain_o their_o vocation_n be_v equal_a on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o if_o those_o nation_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o those_o of_o rome_n may_v corrupt_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 5._o our_o father_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o example_n can_v not_o but_o represent_v all_o to_o themselves_o also_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o time_n past_a wherein_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v visible_o prevail_v over_o the_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o those_o very_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n they_o know_v that_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o milan_n of_o ariminum_n at_o selucia_n and_o at_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o eutychian_o without_o think_v of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o those_o two_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o iconoclaste_n or_o abolisher_n of_o image_n the_o one_o under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurious_a the_o other_o under_o constantine_n copronimus_n that_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n to_o they_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n may_v be_v very_o likely_a in_o their_o time_n fall_v into_o other_o corruption_n and_o that_o error_n have_v triumph_v over_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a that_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v frequent_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o error_n may_v not_o yet_o with_o great_a success_n and_o long_a duration_n happen_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o error_n 6._o moreover_o they_o observe_v that_o council_n of_o a_o great_a name_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o oppose_v by_o other_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o some_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v a_o absolute_a and_o a_o independent_a and_o perfect_o monarchical_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n what_o can_v our_o father_n conclude_v from_o so_o manifest_a a_o contest_v if_o not_o that_o it_o have_v a_o vast_a confusion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a settle_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o enter_v on_o a_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o those_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n 7._o our_o father_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o design_n when_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n those_o obscure_a age_n through_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v past_a for_o who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o as_o for_o the_o nine_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o conclude_v the_o history_n of_o it_o with_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o age_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o complaint_n it_o have_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n and_o 899._o the_o schism_n of_o photius_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o intestine_a and_o implacable_a war_n which_o have_v begin_v then_o to_o be_v form_v within_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o that_o church_n that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o most_o deplorable_a and_o dismal_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v watchful_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o sleep_v profound_o but_o the_o very_a same_o person_n labour_v all_o they_o can_v entire_o to_o drown_v the_o apostolick-ship_n for_o the_o ten_o as_o there_o be_v very_o few_o person_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n more_o gross_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n so_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a here_o to_o produce_v the_o proof_n the_o eleven_o be_v scarce_o happy_a and_o baronius_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o it_o with_o a_o remark_n of_o so_o universal_a a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n chief_o among_o the_o churchman_n that_o it_o have_v make_v way_n say_v he_o for_o the_o common_a beleif_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o end_n 1001._o of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o during_o such_o gloomy_a time_n religion_n faith_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o alteration_n saint_n paul_n have_v join_v together_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o two_o thing_n that_o mutual_o sustain_v one_o another_o 1._o and_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o cast_v off_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o effect_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n then_o when_o man_n lead_v corrupt_v life_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v keep_v 5._o themselves_o from_o fall_v into_o perverse_a doctrine_n 8._o to_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v join_v that_o of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o successive_o have_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o plato_n and_o the_o other_o of_o aristotle_n to_o who_o principle_n they_o have_v strive_v to_o accommodate_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o mixture_n of_o platonic_a and_o peripatetic_a opinion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v deface_v the_o faith_n and_o quite_o alter_v his_o true_a worship_n it_o be_v for_o this_o
mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v or_o to_o form_v itself_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v of_o but_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o secret_a plot_n who_o low_a foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o must_v at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a train_n of_o age_n have_v come_v to_o its_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o be_v manifest_v and_o as_o to_o that_o other_o passage_n it_o suppose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v out_o say_v it_o of_o babylon_n second_o a_o captivity_n of_o that_o people_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o fail_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o she_o say_v it_o my_o people_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o captivity_n in_o which_o while_o they_o abide_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o oppressor_n lest_o it_o add_v in_o partake_v of_o its_o sin_n you_o partake_v also_o of_o its_o plague_n all_o that_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o church_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o great_a corruption_n which_o easy_o give_v way_n to_o that_o thought_n that_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o and_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n as_o in_o any_o other_o season_n chap._n v._n more_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o that_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o authority_n any_o one_o may_v now_o see_v methinks_v from_o what_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n ascribe_v to_o itself_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o will_v shut_v our_o eye_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o slavish_a obedience_n we_o shall_v yet_o nevertheless_o make_v here_o some_o reflection_n upon_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o solid_a foundation_n and_o any_o justice_n in_o that_o claim_n 1._o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v far_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o that_o infallible_a church_n and_o examine_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o very_o different_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o if_o they_o will_v plain_o say_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o universal_o practise_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v compose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n throughout_o the_o extent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v infallible_o true_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useless_a principle_n since_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o believe_v and_o universal_o practise_v so_o that_o one_o need_v say_v no_o more_o against_o it_o but_o to_o send_v back_o those_o man_n to_o a_o infallibility_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o can_v make_v a_o search_n so_o just_a so_o clear_a and_o so_o general_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unless_o he_o can_v raise_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o understand_v they_o one_o after_o another_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o all_o have_v not_o write_v and_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o write_v have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o those_o that_o have_v who_o can_v warrant_v that_o the_o many_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v be_v not_o in_o very_a many_o point_v contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a who_o can_v teach_v we_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v what_o those_o author_n have_v write_v in_o copy_v out_o of_o or_o in_o imitate_v one_o another_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v on_o their_o own_o head_n from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o their_o age_n who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sometime_o deceive_v in_o take_v for_o the_o general_a belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o same_o case_n happen_v in_o these_o very_a day_n that_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o exceed_o clear_a there_o be_v yet_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o very_o well_o and_o perfect_o know_v what_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o how_o much_o more_o than_o heretofore_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o nothing_o near_o so_o clear_o decide_v and_o so_o manifest_a as_o they_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n who_o can_v exact_o enough_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o article_n be_v wherein_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v universal_o agree_v and_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v since_o it_o have_v very_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n have_v write_v thing_n very_o contrary_a upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o what_o three_o or_o four_o ancient_a author_n have_v write_v after_o a_o agreeable_a manner_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o one_o may_v often_o discover_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v more_o receive_v and_o more_o general_a in_o fine_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vain_a and_o so_o fallacious_a as_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v establish_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n and_o of_o all_o age_n moreover_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o father_n from_o enter_v on_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o will_v also_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o it_o for_o they_o must_v always_o have_v know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n concern_v faith_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n age_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v know_v but_o by_o such_o a_o examination_n so_o that_o those_o who_o in_o these_o day_n dispute_v with_o we_o about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v never_o find_v any_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o infallible_a with_o they_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o in_o one_o respect_n i_o will_v say_v in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o she_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v it_o which_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o have_v take_v away_o her_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o she_o shall_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n she_o must_v submit_v herself_o her_o decision_n her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o custom_n to_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v superior_a according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v 2._o if_o they_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n can_v err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o example_n that_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v and_o general_o practise_v and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o true_a and_o good_a i_o say_v that_o they_o make_v this_o a_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v draw_v any_o advantage_n for_o how_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o all_o those_o who_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n do_v well_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o then_o teach_v and_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o how_o can_v they_o distinct_o and_o precise_o affirm_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v under_o a_o pretence_n that_o some_o certain_a opinion_n have_v be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n or_o that_o certain_a devotion_n have_v be_v common_o use_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a service_n and_o spread_v over_o their_o book_n under_o that_o same_o pretence_n it_o can_v i_o say_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o disapprove_v they_o and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o error_n and_o abuse_n although_o they_o
father_n a_o infallibility_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o officer_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o advance_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o to_o ordain_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o command_v we_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o that_o fidelity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o sovereign_n it_o be_v then_o true_a that_o all_o those_o exhortation_n to_o hear_v our_o pastor_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o word_n be_v always_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o clause_n understand_v as_o far_o as_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v never_o go_v beyond_o that_o and_o that_o they_o can_v from_o thence_o draw_v any_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n 4._o as_o these_o gentleman_n let_v slip_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o interest_n so_o they_o ordinary_o make_v use_v of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v a_o injury_n from_o another_o he_o be_v to_o reprove_v he_o between_o himself_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o if_o that_o first_o complaint_n signify_v nothing_o than_o he_o must_v take_v witness_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v those_o witness_n he_o be_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n all_o that_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o worship_n but_o of_o some_o private_a quarrel_n that_o we_o may_v have_v against_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o discipline_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o before_o we_o break_v off_o absolute_o with_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v observe_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v there_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o treat_v he_o no_o long_o as_o a_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o real_a stranger_n who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o they_o will_v draw_v any_o thing_n of_o consequence_n from_o that_o passage_n they_o ought_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v not_o meddle_v with_o there_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n that_o it_o give_v upon_o private_a quarrel_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o these_o gentleman_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o last_o word_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o they_o allege_v they_o also_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o discourse_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o they_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o 5._o in_o fine_a they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o but_o 5._o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o can_v say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o doctrine_n it_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n which_o it_o practice_n but_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v a_o opinion_n so_o important_a as_o that_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n on_o such_o metaphorical_a term_n which_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o infallibility_n which_o shall_v respect_v no_o other_o but_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o particular_a and_o which_o shall_v much_o rather_o have_v respect_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o timothy_n be_v then_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o he_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o fail_v of_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o term_n which_o may_v be_v explain_v in_o divers_a sense_n and_o which_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a particular_a bishop_n without_o yet_o pretend_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o be_v infallible_a what_o colour_n i_o say_v be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a for_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o after_o have_v mark_v out_o in_o particular_a some_o quality_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v endow_v and_o from_o what_o vice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o especial_o exempt_a after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v themselves_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o he_o write_v all_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o infallibility_n come_v not_o in_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o close_a of_o the_o discourse_n let_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o and_o the_o deacon_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v wise_a sober_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v honest_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v well_o educate_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o general_a i_o apply_v also_o to_o thou_o timothy_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v live_v unblamable_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n add_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o gentleman_n which_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o natural_a connexion_n in_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o conceit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o our_o adversary_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v harden_v they_o in_o security_n for_o let_v they_o do_v as_o they_o will_v all_o will_v go_v well_o and_o after_o whatsoever_o manner_n the_o pastor_n govern_v the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o its_o truth_n be_v lose_v which_o will_v seem_v far_o more_o proper_a to_o inspire_v negligence_n into_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o effect_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o exhort_v man_n by_o motive_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n note_v the_o end_n and_o natural_a design_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o which_o she_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o she_o be_v call_v which_o be_v to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v very_o just_a and_o well_o connect_v behold_v say_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o frame_v their_o course_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n thou_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o behave_v thyself_o in_o it_o so_o as_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o truth_n live_v therefore_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o may_v answer_v that_o end_n or_o that_o natural_a appointment_n of_o the_o church_n just_o as_o if_o the_o king_n exhort_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o parliament_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v natural_o ordain_v for_o the_o maintain_v justice_n in_o the_o state_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o establish_v any_o privilege_n of_o
infallibility_n in_o the_o parliament_n so_o neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o for_o the_o church_n for_o society_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v their_o natural_a appointment_n we_o see_v that_o they_o often_o enough_o depart_v from_o they_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o wander_v from_o its_o end_n nor_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o can_v also_o be_v imagine_v that_o she_o never_o depart_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o same_o society_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v find_v more_o possess_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o true_o faithful_a the_o very_o best_a man_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o they_o sometime_o commit_v fault_n of_o that_o importance_n that_o may_v consequent_o be_v dilate_v by_o continuance_n and_o all_o that_o can_v but_o produce_v error_n and_o corruption_n which_o it_o will_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o reform_v behold_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o find_v that_o pretention_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o they_o they_o join_v some_o argument_n 1._o if_o say_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o err_v why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o holy_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n 13._o church_n such_o a_o assembly_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n be_v so_o far_o unfit_a to_o be_v call_v holy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v impious_a since_o it_o agree_v in_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v impeccable_a in_o respect_n of_o manner_n for_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o well_o from_o that_o holiness_n that_o regard_v good_a work_n as_o from_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o imperfect_a manner_n while_o she_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o she_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_o so_o but_o in_o heaven_n furthermore_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a and_o general_o all_o other_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o truth_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o same_o visible_a society_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o good_a that_o all_o that_o visible_a body_n be_v call_v the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v none_o but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o his_o salvation_n who_o only_o can_v be_v the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o then_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a prevail_v in_o that_o visible_a society_n they_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v be_v master_n of_o council_n and_o of_o decision_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o introduce_v error_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n but_o when_o those_o person_n shall_v introduce_v and_o authorise_v they_o the_o church_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o waste_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n will_v keep_v pure_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o great_a idolatry_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v she_o but_o she_o keep_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o corruptor_n and_o those_o 19_o wretched_a man_n that_o will_v have_v seduce_v she_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v always_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n where_o he_o reserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v and_o always_o keep_v holy_a 2._o but_o yet_o further_o say_v they_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o particular_o 14._o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n why_o do_v the_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o decree_n will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o bind_v man_n under_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n to_o consent_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o which_o may_v be_v false_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o anathema_n of_o those_o council_n depend_v altogether_o on_o their_o justice_n if_o those_o council_n have_v lawful_o decide_v controversy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o with_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v keep_v love_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o anathema_n be_v very_o efficacious_a and_o all_o that_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o have_v decide_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o against_o charity_n if_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o place_n their_o anathema_n be_v vain_a and_o rash_a and_o will_v fall_v upon_o none_o but_o their_o head_n who_o pronounce_v they_o for_o god_n have_v never_o submit_v his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o any_o prelate_n all_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thunderbolt_n depend_v on_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o anathema_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v right_o use_v if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o infallibility_n saint_n hilary_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n fragm_n against_o liberius_n who_o be_v a_o deceiver_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v we_o infallible_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o command_v we_o to_o anathematise_v even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v 1_o unto_o we_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o aspire_v after_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o anathema_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n never_o think_v of_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o after_o the_o three_o admonition_n refuse_v to_o restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a every_o private_a person_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o heresy_n the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o force_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o pronounce_v they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o denuntiation_n that_o man_n make_v on_o god_n side_n as_o his_o interpreter_n and_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o unbeleiver_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o heretic_n and_o provide_v that_o those_o denuntiation_n shall_v be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o good_a conscience_n can_v persuade_v they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v just_a although_o they_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o good_a and_o lawful_a council_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o pretend_v that_o their_o anathema_n shall_v bind_v any_o person_n any_o far_a than_o their_o decision_n and_o their_o canon_n be_v just_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o they_o add_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o err_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o total_o to_o fall_v away_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o 2._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o how_o many_o promise_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o denote_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n say_v in_o hosea_n that_o he_o will_v betrothe_v she_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o
saint_n paul_n call_v she_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v eternal_a jesus_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o even_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o need_n of_o heap_v up_o these_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o contest_v god_n will_v always_o keep_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v always_o have_v a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o he_o will_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o assure_a victory_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o dispute_v in_o that_o point_n our_o business_n be_v only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o all_o that_o body_n compose_v of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o assembly_n in_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o error_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o that_o party_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v sometime_o the_o strong_a to_o corrupt_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o for_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o error_n and_o superstition_n less_o fundamental_a to_o infect_v the_o good_a and_o to_o draw_v they_o though_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o make_v they_o whole_o lose_v the_o true_a form_n of_o piety_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o if_o that_o may_v happen_v the_o church_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o pure_a but_o this_o experience_n justify_v for_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o isral_n and_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n into_o the_o public_a ministry_n god_n have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o that_o very_a religion_n of_o those_o seven_o thousand_o be_v not_o pure_a for_o they_o live_v in_o that_o schism_n that_o jeroboam_n make_v and_o no_o more_o go_v to_o render_v that_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o bethel_n it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o subsist_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o beside_o that_o that_o will_v not_o hinder_v any_o from_o see_v clear_o by_o that_o example_n of_o those_o seven_o thousand_o that_o god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v preserve_v his_o own_o in_o a_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o far_o great_a number_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o the_o public_a ministry_n may_v be_v contaminate_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v notwithsand_v that_o that_o church_n be_v whole_o extinct_a which_o be_v only_o that_o which_o we_o say_v beside_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o manifest_a that_o those_o two_o church_n that_o of_o israel_n and_o that_o of_o judah_n be_v often_o find_v to_o depart_v both_o together_o sometime_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o that_o which_o jeremiah_n say_v that_o 3._o god_n have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o that_o of_o israel_n for_o her_o idolatry_n judah_n her_o sister_n fear_v not_o but_o that_o she_o also_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o his_o true_a worship_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o ezekiel_n say_v that_o samaria_n have_v not_o commit_v half_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v justify_v her_o sister_n in_o multiply_v her_o abomination_n 16._o the_o same_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n teach_v we_o concern_v joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o 8._o son_n ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o do_v that_o which_o displease_v the_o lord_n but_o without_o go_v so_o far_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o find_v a_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n the_o schismatical_a samaritan_n have_v so_o confuse_v a_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n on_o their_o side_n have_v deface_v their_o religion_n by_o a_o thousand_o superstition_n and_o by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o fine_a they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o only_a messoas_n they_o expect_v notwithstanding_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o confusion_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v then_o when_o the_o arrian_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o eutichian_o prevail_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o those_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o church_n all_o who_o pulpit_n they_o have_v fill_v and_o none_o in_o all_o that_o communion_n but_o those_o who_o obey_v the_o erroneous_a council_n of_o milan_n of_o ariminum_n and_o of_o ephesus_n at_o this_o very_a day_n the_o most_o zealous_a among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n save_v many_o person_n who_o live_v under_o the_o schismatical_a ministry_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o muscovite_n although_o beside_o that_o schism_n they_o accuse_v they_o of_o hold_v a_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n for_o so_o possevin_n set_v it_o down_o in_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n of_o muscovy_n we_o muscov_n ought_v not_o then_o to_o make_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v absolute_o on_o that_o infallibility_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v we_o ought_v yet_o far_o less_o to_o abuse_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o pretend_v under_o that_o pretext_n that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o that_o be_v ill_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v we_o presumptuous_a they_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o promise_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o after_o have_v reckon_v they_o over_o 21._o particular_o it_o add_v that_o he_o set_v up_o a_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o david_n and_o to_o solomon_n his_o son_n in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o see_v there_o the_o promise_n employ_v to_o its_o right_a use_n not_o to_o defend_v manasseh_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v under_o a_o pretence_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o language_n they_o speak_v in_o these_o day_n but_o to_o condemn_v manasseh_n of_o that_o that_o as_o much_o as_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v nullify_v that_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v that_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o religion_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v betrothe_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o for_o ever_o and_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o break_v off_o that_o happy_a marriage_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o with_o we_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o presence_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o his_o holy_a
word_n mention_v either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o and_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o understand_v 16._o it_o of_o that_o confession_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o whether_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o person_n i_o say_v that_o no_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o successor_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v not_o when_o it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n comprehend_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v every_o way_n build_v but_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n peter_n confess_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a stone_n in_o that_o mystical_a building_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o sovereign_a architect_n have_v add_v many_o other_o in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v always_o join_v other_o to_o they_o till_o the_o building_n be_v entire_o finish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o god_n fulfil_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o affirm_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v very_o well_o what_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a be_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v that_o visible_a society_n shall_v be_v that_o true_a church_n none_o but_o those_o true_a believer_n i_o will_v say_v those_o who_o join_v to_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o christianty_n a_o true_a and_o sincere_a piety_n be_v real_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a profane_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o be_v but_o the_o church_n in_o appearance_n only_o and_o not_o indeed_o for_o have_v no_o inward_a call_v which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o his_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o external_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v in_o the_o same_o religious_a society_n with_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o can_v distinct_o and_o with_o any_o certainty_n affirm_v behold_v these_o be_v the_o true_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n christ_n none_o but_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v know_v they_o after_o that_o distinct_a manner_n and_o and_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o that_o visible_a society_n that_o under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o communion_n god_n preserve_v and_o raise_v the_o true_o faithful_a whence_o we_o may_v from_o this_o judgement_n with_o solidity_n and_o truth_n and_o i_o may_v say_v also_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v make_v it_o whole_o disappear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o do_v so_o without_o do_v man_n any_o wrong_n or_o any_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n since_o he_o have_v without_o doubt_n extraordinary_a way_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o on_o in_o that_o course_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o salvation_n without_o make_v use_n either_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o ministry_n but_o only_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n a_o eclipse_n so_o full_a and_o entire_a that_o one_o can_v not_o some_o way_n say_v there_o be_v a_o society_n in_o which_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o true_o faithful_a i_o say_v after_o some_o way_n for_o as_o that_o judgement_n depend_v on_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o society_n and_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o other_o to_o know_v that_o under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o society_n a_o man_n may_v work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o two_o season_n the_o one_o of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n where_o the_o church_n have_v its_o assembly_n and_o exercise_n its_o ministry_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o she_o be_v much_o more_o visible_a than_o she_o will_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v what_o society_n and_o what_o ministry_n that_o be_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o its_o outward_a splendour_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o season_n be_v that_o of_o its_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o century_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v less_o discernible_a by_o its_o assembly_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v more_o private_a and_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n but_o also_o yet_o further_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a have_v be_v defame_v by_o a_o thousand_o calumny_n and_o charge_v with_o a_o thousand_o false_a imputation_n which_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o illustrious_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o accuse_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o most_o odious_a crime_n that_o which_o hinder_v its_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v easy_o know_v those_o accusation_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v discipate_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o its_o season_n as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o know_v that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o society_n and_o under_o that_o ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o two_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o that_o society_n may_v be_v find_v the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a state_n then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v without_o mixture_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n when_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v without_o superstition_n and_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o administer_v according_a to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n and_o when_o general_o religion_n be_v establish_v teach_v and_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o condition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o very_o visible_a and_o very_o discernible_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o behold_v all_o the_o character_n of_o its_o truth_n which_o only_o consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o that_o lively_a primitive_a and_o natural_a image_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a that_o a_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o it_o add_v to_o divine_a truth_n strange_a and_o adulterate_a doctrine_n when_o it_o mingle_v superstition_n with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o just_a government_n it_o exercise_v a_o insolent_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o one_o word_n then_o when_o all_o thing_n appear_v so_o confuse_v and_o in_o that_o disorder_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o any_o more_o see_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a image_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o that_o condition_n i_o affirm_v that_o true_a church_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o visible_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n because_o its_o assembly_n may_v be_v
much_o frequent_v it_o will_v be_v nevertheless_o lest_o of_o all_o so_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o that_o its_o natural_a beauty_n be_v so_o darken_a and_o its_o visage_n so_o disfigure_v that_o in_o judge_v according_a to_o its_o appearance_n one_o can_v but_o very_o difficult_o say_v that_o god_n do_v yet_o preserve_v some_o faithful_a one_o in_o that_o communion_n and_o under_o that_o ministry_n but_o they_o will_v say_v may_v not_o a_o church_n fall_v into_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o visible_a society_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v not_o call_v a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o when_o then_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o fill_v that_o society_n with_o its_o corruption_n all_o that_o society_n take_v in_o the_o general_n do_v not_o fail_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n while_o their_o be_v some_o appearance_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n do_v yet_o keep_v and_o hold_v in_o it_o those_o good_a man_n who_o do_v not_o defile_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o how_o can_v say_v they_o yet_o further_o those_o good_a man_n preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o society_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o there_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o one_o may_v preserve_v himself_o in_o a_o contagious_a air_n where_o he_o draw_v in_o the_o air_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v from_o that_o contagion_n by_o the_o help_n of_o antidote_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n if_o a_o man_n can_v separate_v that_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o can_v take_v the_o one_o and_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o other_o without_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o those_o who_o equal_o take_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v without_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v another_o more_o pure_a this_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n of_o simeon_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o divers_a other_o person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o who_o preserve_v their_o piety_n though_o that_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o high_a corruption_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n and_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o live_v in_o that_o common_a society_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_a by_o they_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n during_o some_o time_n and_o till_o they_o have_v indispensable_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n abide_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o it_o much_o less_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v return_v thither_o by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o we_o may_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o pure_a from_o what_o be_v impure_a since_o we_o can_v no_o more_o do_v that_o than_o not_o become_v wicked_a imposture_n hypocritical_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n and_o men._n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o have_v clear_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o to_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v that_o she_o be_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o just_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o abuse_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o visibility_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v 18._o unto_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o publican_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o particular_a church_n be_v treat_v of_o there_o and_o that_o the_o personal_a difference_n which_o we_o may_v have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v when_o they_o receive_v any_o wrong_n from_o their_o brethren_n to_o carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o its_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n establish_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n who_o may_v end_v those_o private_a quarrel_n and_o if_o they_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o attend_v to_o those_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oblige_v the_o faithful_a no_o further_o than_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a argue_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v so_o engage_v for_o that_o that_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o a_o visible_a assembly_n to_o hear_v complaint_n and_o give_v judgement_n it_o be_v within_o a_o little_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o lend_v and_o wherewithal_o to_o give_v alm_n because_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o lend_v without_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n again_o and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o that_o our_o king_n be_v bind_v never_o to_o leave_v vacant_a the_o office_n of_o a_o constable_n or_o that_o of_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o heretofore_o they_o order_v their_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v those_o dignity_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o in_o certain_a affair_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o she_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o pass_v her_o judgement_n for_o the_o determine_v private_a quarrel_n and_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v experience_n contradict_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o during_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n where_o all_o be_v lay_v in_o desolation_n that_o it_o have_v in_o many_o place_n nothing_o like_o a_o visible_a tribunal_n to_o which_o man_n can_v easy_o address_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n that_o denote_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n 5â—_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n a_o candle_n not_o light_v to_o be_v set_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o down_o to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o their_o pretension_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o meaning_n wherein_o they_o understand_v those_o passage_n which_o exhort_v the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o of_o their_o charge_n without_o negligence_n and_o weariness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o beside_o that_o their_o office_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o that_o of_o a_o martyr_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o very_a splendid_a state_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n if_o they_o be_v not_o special_o
call_v to_o it_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v in_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o another_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o these_o last_o age_n which_o be_v so_o far_o behind_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o those_o pastor_n have_v actual_o do_v that_o one_o caunot_v know_v how_o to_o draw_v any_o consequence_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o one_o can_v also_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o promise_v a_o great_a temporal_a prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n no_o one_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o darken_a with_o vail_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o unless_o man_n will_v be_v deceive_v and_o imitate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o borrow_a image_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o to_o delineate_v its_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o one_o can_v say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n have_v be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a emperor_n for_o then_o king_n be_v its_o nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n its_o nursing-mothers_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o either_o for_o all_o time_n or_o for_o all_o place_n and_o as_o man_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o abuse_v temporal_a blessing_n such_o a_o worldly_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v tend_v but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o corrupt_v it_o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o any_o right_a to_o bind_v our_o father_n to_o yield_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o oppose_v in_o our_o course_n the_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o but_o that_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o have_v a_o great_a connexion_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v but_o because_o that_o author_n have_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v we_o renounce_v the_o reformation_n to_o justify_v the_o latin_a church_n from_o those_o strange_a disorder_n which_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n nor_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o privilege_n which_o she_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o by_o make_v of_o her_o infallible_a we_o do_v not_o pretend_v say_v he_o to_o prove_v direct_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n chureh_n for_o although_o it_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o though_o those_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o have_v take_v that_o method_n have_v use_v a_o most_o just_a and_o lawful_a way_n yet_o as_o the_o prepossession_n wherewith_o the_o calvinist_n be_v full_a keep_v most_o of_o they_o from_o enter_v upon_o these_o principle_n howsoever_o solid_a and_o true_a they_o be_v charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o try_v other_o way_n also_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v here_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o natural_a it_o suppose_v for_o a_o principle_n nothing_o but_o a_o maxim_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n who_o find_v himself_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o ancestor_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v off_o from_o she_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n if_o he_o discover_v in_o that_o new_a communion_n any_o sign_n of_o error_n which_o may_v make_v he_o judge_v with_o reason_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o to_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o that_o way_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o progress_n load_v we_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o injury_n yet_o he_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o way_n which_o he_o take_v be_v neither_o just_a nor_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o just_a because_o it_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o indisputable_a those_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v almost_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o difference_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o that_o party_n which_o will_v not_o have_v a_o reformation_n and_o from_o which_o our_o father_n break_v of_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v question_v and_o our_o dispute_n can_v never_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n if_o he_o will_v take_v that_o advantage_n of_o we_o that_o we_o to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o give_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o roman-catholic_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o sort_n of_o condescension_n which_o only_o respect_v word_n can_v infer_v any_o consequence_n as_o to_o thing_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v give_v any_o ground_n to_o make_v those_o supposition_n in_o this_o dispute_n which_o may_v be_v regulate_v by_o more_o solid_a principle_n further_o that_o way_n which_o he_o will_v follow_v suppose_n that_o our_o father_n in_o reform_v themselves_o make_v a_o new_a communion_n and_o that_o be_v yet_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o call_v so_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o say_v also_o that_o that_o course_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o before_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o sign_n of_o error_n in_o our_o reformation_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v first_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o our_o father_n have_v not_o just_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o that_o church_n to_o corrupt_v itself_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v well_o know_v but_o by_o examine_v what_o that_o state_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n with_o that_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n as_o we_o have_v do_v but_o though_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la have_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o catholick-church_n yet_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o those_o by_o render_v they_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o search_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v for_o we_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n say_v he_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o whole_o to_o strip_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n speak_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o 7._o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o these_o also_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o both_o 13._o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n if_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o author_n be_v good_a he_o must_v affirm_v that_o our_o father_n be_v very_o unhappy_a for_o have_v have_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o disorder_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o churchman_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o god_n have_v high_o favour_v they_o have_v he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v stupid_a and_o blind_a for_o he_o conceiu_v it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o threaten_v which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o those_o who_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o blind_o guide_v that_o it_o will_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o only_a mean_n to_o go_v on_o with_o any_o certainty_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o before_o we_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o lose_v they_o or_o not_o nature_n and_o grace_n have_v give_v they_o to_o we_o they_o will_v have_v
we_o to_o surrender_v they_o but_o let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v they_o at_o the_o least_o this_o one_o time_n to_o search_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o they_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o do_v it_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la have_v command_v it_o we_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v reason_n on_o his_o side_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o prelate_n who_o govern_v the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v high_a enough_o to_o oblige_v our_o father_n blind_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o tell_v they_o nor_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o prelate_n but_o as_o we_o find_v it_o frequent_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o disguise_v our_o sentiment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v render_v they_o odious_a they_o urge_v they_o beyond_o their_o due_a bound_n it_o will_v be_v meet_a before_o we_o go_v far_o precise_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o right_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o equitable_a person_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o judge_v of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o here_o treat_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o rashness_n very_o criminal_a to_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o practice_n our_o book_n and_o the_o very_a write_n of_o our_o adversary_n sufficient_o justify_v we_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n in_o that_o point_n we_o do_v not_o here_o also_o meddle_v with_o that_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regulate_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o that_o will_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n nor_o to_o encroach_v upon_o their_o function_n without_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o only_o regard_v other_o question_n and_o not_o that_o which_o we_o handle_v at_o present_a nor_o do_v we_o further_o treat_v of_o that_o respect_n or_o that_o obedience_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o good_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o and_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o submit_v themselves_o with_o all_o teachableness_n to_o their_o conduct_n obey_v they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n the_o word_n then_o of_o good_a pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o humility_n their_o function_n to_o be_v consider_v with_o veneration_n and_o their_o person_n to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o because_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o it_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o further_o concern_v ourselves_o to_o know_v whether_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v that_o obedience_n to_o these_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o their_o life_n be_v impure_a and_o scandalous_a and_o no_o way_n correspond_v with_o their_o doctrine_n we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o personal_a crime_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o nor_o from_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o they_o whether_o they_o own_o those_o crime_n or_o whether_o they_o deny_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a or_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v action_n which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o their_o function_n there_o be_v ordinary_a way_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o deprive_v they_o if_o they_o amend_v the_o scandal_n be_v repair_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o either_o because_o they_o will_v elude_v by_o artifices_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o because_o that_o depravation_n may_v become_v so_o general_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o punishment_n of_o vice_n then_o we_o may_v pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v more_o faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n nay_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o own_o those_o for_o pastor_n who_o be_v in_o that_o charge_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o their_o mouth_n while_o they_o preach_v it_o pure_o i_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o i_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o in_o general_n to_o think_v well_o of_o those_o pastor_n and_o not_o light_o to_o entertain_v suspicion_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o disorder_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v great_a and_o very_o visible_a therein_o that_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o form_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o their_o ministry_n this_o be_v what_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o our_o father_n acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o far_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v blind_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n without_o have_v any_o right_a to_o examine_v their_o nature_n or_o their_o quality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o crime_n but_o to_o set_v upon_o that_o examination_n if_o they_o will_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n after_o whatsoever_o manner_n we_o consider_v it_o whether_o separat_o or_o conjunct_o or_o altogether_o or_o in_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o bound_n or_o measure_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o though_o they_o cease_v to_o believe_v the_o divine_a faith_n and_o to_o practice_v all_o that_o which_o they_o say_v without_o inform_v ourselves_o any_o far_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n we_o deny_v and_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n 1._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o maxim_n in_o the_o world_n against_o which_o it_o do_v more_o express_o declare_v itself_o for_o first_o it_o absolute_o forbid_v lordship_n in_o pastor_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o passage_n before_o allege_a exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o those_o that_o 22._o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o less_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n saint_n peter_n bid_v they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o oversight_n 5._o thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n st._n paul_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o st._n peter_n we_o have_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n dominion_n over_o 1._o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o on_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o introduce_v that_o dominion_n into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o instruction_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o these_o last_o age_n jesus_n christ_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o master_n be_v not_o you_o say_v he_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n 23._o even_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o title_n of_o chief_a shepherd_n to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n 5._o shall_v appear_v say_v st._n peter_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o god_n have_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o 13._o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n say_v st._n paul_n but_o as_o to_o other_o pastor_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o any_o character_n of_o dominion_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v often_o call_v minister_n or_o servant_n 1._o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n ambassador_n messengers_z interpreter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v to_o reign_v over_o man_n
if_o you_o will_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o those_o babe_n for_o example_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v that_o his_o mystery_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o give_v they_o i_o say_v that_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o important_a and_o fundamental_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o call_v of_o a_o man_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o divine_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whether_o his_o miracle_n be_v those_o of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n of_o light_n or_o a_o disguise_a angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n after_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v refuse_v they_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o judge_v also_o of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n whereof_o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v by_o nothing_o near_o so_o difficult_a god_n have_v forewarn_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o accompany_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o miracle_n and_o judge_v of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v two_o inseparable_a thing_n and_o that_o their_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n if_o there_o arise_v say_v god_n among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o miracle_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o work_v they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v a_o gree_n to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a to_o discern_v miracle_n they_o can_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o of_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n they_o uphold_v jesus_n christ_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n for_o how_o can_v they_o otherwise_o discern_v those_o miracle_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o by_o examine_v their_o word_n so_o a_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o write_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v miracle_n and_o those_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v his_o word_n be_v considerable_a and_o very_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v transcribe_v the_o application_n say_v he_o royal._n and_o direction_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enterprise_n so_o rash_a and_o so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o catholic_a in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v his_o creed_n and_o understand_v it_o that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o persuasion_n what_o if_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o one_o hesitate_n or_o doubt_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n support_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n peter_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o great_a while_n since_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v on_o that_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_v of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o that_o glory_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o suffer_a and_o mortal_a state_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophet_n than_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a experience_n of_o his_o eye_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o those_o reason_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n gather_v together_o all_o our_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o all_o those_o reason_n the_o man_n propound_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v we_o may_v see_v clear_o by_o that_o passage_n how_o far_o one_o may_v carry_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o admit_v of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o to_o make_v miracle_n themselves_o submit_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o collect_v all_o our_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o will_v make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v he_o say_v that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v use_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o scandalous_a enterprise_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o effect_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o her_o conduct_n those_o miracle_n can_v not_o make_v they_o be_v hear_v who_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o false_a miracle_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o because_o that_o very_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n justify_v the_o unbeleiver_n condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n accuse_v those_o of_o rashness_n who_o have_v believe_v on_o their_o preach_n destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o that_o maxim_n itself_o be_v false_a and_o rash_a since_o those_o consequence_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o leave_v neither_o to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o apostle_n any_o way_n to_o make_v their_o gospel_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n 8._o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a earnest_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v these_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o more_o i_o be_o astonish_v if_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v jew_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o receive_v his_o miracle_n without_o violate_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o have_v condemn_v they_o what_o scruple_n may_v not_o all_o that_o cast_v into_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o fine_a we_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o that_o people_n our_o father_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o by_o their_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o lay_v down_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o principle_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n where_o then_o be_v all_o we_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la produce_v to_o make_v we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o tread_v in_o her_o step_n have_v as_o much_o place_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v with_o we_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o can_v dispute_v with_o they_o that_o eminent_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o many_o external_a mark_n to_o she_o belong_v the_o adoption_n the_o
glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o who_o bosom_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v if_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la be_v good_a it_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o church_n which_o have_v condemn_v jesus_n christ_n his_o person_n his_o call_n his_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o right_o then_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v see_v they_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a person_n of_o our_o age_n and_o to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n have_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o commit_v the_o concern_v of_o his_o conscience_n to_o he_o that_o if_o that_o maxim_n have_v place_n that_o we_o ought_v entire_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o any_o more_o regard_v those_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o authority_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o right_n the_o disciple_n have_v to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n by_o what_o right_a do_v the_o first_o convert_v and_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o convert_v by_o other_o embrace_z the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o right_n and_o against_o their_o duty_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n we_o cast_v you_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o yourselves_o you_o form_n prejudices_fw-la against_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o fault_n that_o have_v say_v you_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pretend_a precipitancy_n by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n reform_v themselves_o you_o conclude_v from_o thence_o without_o enter_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o reformation_n of_o our_o father_n answer_v then_o yourselves_o to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o according_a to_o your_o maxim_n the_o jew_n may_v form_v against_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o without_o enter_v any_o further_o into_o a_o discuss_n of_o the_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n without_o examine_v either_o the_o miracle_n or_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n or_o the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v allege_v in_o our_o favour_n we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n you_o yourselves_o authorize_v their_o principle_n by_o one_o that_o be_v altogether_o like_o it_o which_o you_o lay_v down_o and_o which_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o against_o they_o without_o overthrow_v yourselves_o in_o a_o word_n you_o draw_v the_o same_o consequence_n from_o it_o with_o they_o show_v we_o then_o by_o what_o secret_a art_n both_o you_o and_o we_o may_v get_v out_o of_o that_o abyss_n whereinto_o you_o have_v plunge_v we_o if_o your_o father_n say_v you_o have_v reform_v themselves_o with_o a_o ill_a design_n you_o ought_v without_o far_a examination_n to_o renounce_v their_o reformation_n if_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o your_o religion_n a_o jew_n will_v say_v have_v adhere_v to_o jesus_n with_o a_o ill_a design_n against_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n answer_v if_o you_o can_v to_o those_o argument_n and_o set_v our_o conscience_n in_o quiet_a as_o for_o we_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o in_o pain_n for_o we_o know_v that_o that_o principle_n which_o you_o urge_v to_o those_o unbeliever_n be_v false_a there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n who_o have_v not_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o to_o discern_v by_o himself_o the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n from_o that_o which_o which_o from_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v we_o with_o any_o justice_n from_o it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o reproach_v the_o first_o christian_n 9_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o these_o reflection_n without_o make_v one_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o ariminum_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n treat_v the_o orthodox_n as_o heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o its_o peace_n depose_v they_o and_o send_v they_o into_o banishment_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v not_o only_o infect_v one_o part_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o almost_o all_o 6._o the_o latin_a bishop_n some_o by_o force_n other_o by_o simplicity_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v deceive_v find_v themselves_o engage_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n we_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n say_v phaebadius_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o embrace_v heresy_n and_o yet_o enitio_fw-la nevertheless_o if_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v heresy_n we_o can_v be_v true_o catholic_n god_n do_v yet_o keep_v to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n few_o in_o number_n but_o great_a in_o courage_n and_o that_o small_a remnant_n in_o the_o end_n serve_v for_o a_o spark_n to_o rekindle_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n apply_v then_o to_o they_o that_o maxim_n which_o we_o have_v before_o oppose_v and_o weigh_v those_o consequence_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o against_o those_o and_o against_o the_o faithful_a who_o hear_v they_o and_o read_v their_o write_n the_o least_o be_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o corruptor_n of_o the_o people_n who_o after_o have_v themselves_o break_v off_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n solicit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o may_v have_v very_o well_o urge_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o have_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_a time_n to_o dispute_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v generous_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n to_o dispute_v and_o write_v for_o it_o to_o address_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o that_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o they_o set_v before_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o particular_a consideration_n the_o church_n say_v arrianos_fw-la he_o terrify_a man_n by_o banishment_n and_o by_o prison_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o tell_v they_o she_o that_o herself_o have_v never_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o exile_n and_o prison_n which_o she_o suffer_v she_o which_o have_v be_v only_o consecrate_a by_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n be_v &_o a_o dignatione_n communicantium_fw-la she_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n forget_v that_o by_o the_o banishment_n of_o her_o priest_n she_o increase_v she_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o world_n but_o she_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o the_o world_n hate_v she_o haec_fw-la de_fw-la comparatione_fw-la traditae_fw-la nobis_fw-la olim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nunc_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la perditae_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la que_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ore_fw-la clamavit_fw-la can_v any_o one_o be_v rash_a enough_o to_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o see_v with_o its_o eye_n to_o tread_v in_o its_o step_n and_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o its_o conduct_n will_v any_o say_v that_o that_o handful_n of_o good_a man_n who_o have_v since_o reestablish_v christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o rebel_n and_o of_o presumptuous_a mind_n will_v they_o charge_v their_o write_n and_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n with_o forgery_n and_o subornation_n will_v they_o justify_v their_o be_v depose_v their_o banishment_n the_o persecution_n which_o they_o so_o constant_o suffer_v will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a that_o hear_v they_o be_v rash_a and_o
difficulty_n to_o get_v thither_o and_o yet_o that_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o man_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o easiness_n wherewith_o man_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_a help_n the_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n will_v not_o hinder_v it_o those_o be_v then_o no_o other_o than_o frivolous_a reason_n which_o can_v take_v away_o from_o man_n that_o right_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o enjoy_v it_o at_o least_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o lose_v it_o or_o no._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v never_o so_o enjoy_v it_o in_o that_o regard_n nor_o decide_v that_o question_n without_o enter_v upon_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n which_o let_v we_o see_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o absurdity_n of_o our_o adversary_n principle_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o principle_n more_o absurd_a than_o that_o which_o destroy_v itself_o which_o can_v be_v establish_v but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o a_o contrary_a principle_n and_o which_o precise_o can_v have_v no_o place_n but_o there_o where_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n but_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o principle_n of_o those_o gentleman_n since_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o to_o establish_v it_o one_o must_v necessary_o proceed_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o examine_v that_o doctrine_n by_o themselves_o till_o they_o have_v make_v that_o examination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o occasion_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o make_v pleasant_a sport_n enough_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_o manifest_a if_o one_o consider_v it_o that_o before_o one_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o one_o be_v assure_v that_o among_o all_o the_o religious_a society_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a one_o in_o which_o one_o ought_v to_o place_v himself_o and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v know_v but_o by_o one_o way_n only_o which_o be_v that_o of_o examine_v its_o doctrine_n and_o its_o worship_n in_o effect_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o those_o external_a mark_n that_o can_v make_v that_o difference_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o miracle_n antiquity_n succession_n a_o uninterrupted_a duration_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o patriarch_n the_o light_n of_o their_o prophecy_n the_o majesty_n of_o their_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v these_o mark_n with_o they_o and_o as_o to_o temporal_a prosperity_n they_o have_v it_o heretofore_o and_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v always_o have_v that_o whereof_o we_o make_v such_o boast_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o very_o great_a the_o mahometan_n glory_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o admirable_a success_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n which_o they_o fail_v in_o they_o say_v that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o succeed_v moses_n so_o mahomet_n also_o have_v succeed_v jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v as_o i_o have_v say_v their_o miracle_n their_o saint_n their_o prophet_n their_o ceremony_n their_o succession_n their_o uninterrupted_a duration_n their_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o if_o we_o strive_v with_o they_o about_o antiquity_n and_o multitude_n the_o advantage_n will_v not_o lie_v on_o our_o side_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o more_o deceitful_a than_o those_o external_a appearance_n separate_v from_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o make_v a_o jew_n remain_v a_o jew_n a_o heathen_a a_o heathen_a and_o a_o mahometan_a to_o remain_v a_o mahometan_a as_o to_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o remain_v a_o christian_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o form_v well_o that_o difference_n and_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o christian_a communion_n be_v the_o only_a good_a one_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v its_o worship_n and_o its_o doctrine_n moreover_o before_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o must_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_a sect_n the_o latin_a only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o its_o doctrine_n those_o external_a mark_n can_v be_v no_o way_n proper_a for_o it_o the_o greek_n the_o abyssine_n the_o nestorian_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o antiquity_n succession_n miracle_n a_o uninterrupted_a duration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n they_o have_v their_o saint_n their_o prophet_n their_o ceremony_n and_o their_o multitude_n which_o be_v not_o less_o considerable_a and_o as_o to_o worldly_a prosperity_n the_o abyssine_n may_v boast_v of_o it_o and_o the_o muscovite_n also_o who_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v never_o change_v it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o those_o mark_n separate_v from_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a and_o uncertain_a that_o they_o can_v fix_v any_o settle_a judgement_n upon_o they_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v by_o those_o external_a mark_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n which_o they_o will_v take_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o say_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o that_o visible_a communion_n god_n bring_v up_o and_o preserve_v his_o true_o faithful_a one_o for_o it_o be_v in_o those_o only_a that_o that_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v verify_v and_o not_o in_o the_o profane_a the_o wicked_a and_o the_o worldly_a who_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o who_o be_v none_o of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o must_v then_o be_v assure_v before_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o that_o body_n of_o pastor_n that_o govern_v the_o latin_a church_n that_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o worldly_a do_v not_o prevail_v in_o that_o body_n and_o that_o they_o never_o have_v prevail_v for_o if_o they_o do_v prevail_v or_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v prevail_v they_o may_v introduce_v error_n into_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o false_a worship_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v in_o through_o their_o negligence_n or_o otherwise_o or_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o ill_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n among_o the_o people_n favour_n ill_a custom_n and_o in_o a_o word_n corrupt_v that_o communion_n as_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o christian_n but_o how_o can_v any_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o at_o present_a otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o examine_n of_o her_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o give_v up_o that_o point_n of_o external_a mark_n our_o father_n have_v gain_v their_o cause_n without_o go_v any_o far_a by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o corruption_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o only_o as_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o if_o you_o will_v reckon_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o corrupt_v in_o a_o communion_n where_o god_n bring_v up_o and_o preserve_v his_o true_a faithful_a people_n that_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v pure_a in_o all_o its_o doctrine_n and_o in_o its_o worship_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v that_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o that_o examination_n must_v be_v very_o exact_a so_o that_o before_o we_o can_v enter_v only_o upon_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o discuss_n of_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v all_o must_v be_v examine_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v oppose_v be_v absurd_a because_o it_o destroy_v itself_o and_o none_o can_v ever_o practice_v it_o till_o it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o of_o any_o use_n and_o more_o absurd_a yet_o in_o that_o when_o it_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o examine_v it_o constrain_v we_o to_o make_v a_o examination_n as_o exact_v as_o can_v be_v think_v of_o chap._n ix_o an_fw-mi examen_fw-la of_o those_o reason_n they_o allege_v to_o establish_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n
efficacy_n but_o if_o they_o may_v see_v their_o ministry_n to_o become_v so_o corrupt_v that_o their_o be_v a_o eminent_a danger_n of_o lose_v their_o salvation_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o pernicious_a leaven_n in_o stead_n of_o blind_o follow_v they_o the_o duty_n be_v then_o reciprocal_a between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o guide_v their_o flock_n well_o to_o give_v they_o good_a pasture_n and_o the_o people_n owe_v they_o respect_n obedience_n teachableness_n and_o love_n on_o supposition_n that_o the_o pastor_n well_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o will_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n profaneness_n and_o ingratitude_n if_o they_o do_v not_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o pastor_n abuse_v their_o charge_n if_o they_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n come_v near_o to_o it_o if_o they_o abuse_v their_o title_n their_o see_z their_o dignity_n their_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n all_o that_o will_v signify_v nothing_o they_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o in_o that_o regard_n either_o that_o respect_n or_o that_o obedience_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o ought_v to_o respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o save_a truth_n when_o then_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o that_o truth_n that_o respect_v also_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o private_a man_n will_v become_v judge_n of_o their_o pastor_n where_o of_o right_a those_o pastor_n ought_v to_o judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o be_v above_o private_a man_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o play_v with_o word_n how_o many_o of_o our_o judge_n be_v there_o who_o judge_v we_o every_o day_n without_o our_o find_v any_o inconvenience_n or_o ill_n in_o it_o they_o judge_v we_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o charge_n indictment_n which_o be_v a_o public_a judgement_n and_o they_o judge_v we_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v a_o private_a judgement_n for_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o blind_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v be_v equitable_a because_o they_o so_o declare_v it_o we_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o full_a liberty_n to_o examine_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o though_o we_o fail_v of_o always_o presume_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o say_v they_o whatsoever_o liberty_n we_o have_v to_o examine_v their_o judgement_n their_o judgement_n must_v be_v execute_v notwithstanding_o when_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v they_o unjust_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o their_o execution_n consist_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n or_o in_o those_o external_a action_n which_o leave_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n always_o free_a and_o not_o in_o a_o inward_a acquiescence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o sentence_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o pastor_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o latter_a consist_v in_o a_o acquiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o conscience_n which_o can_v but_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o equity_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v sometime_o happen_v in_o the_o civil_a society_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o command_n of_o superior_n one_o shall_v be_v bind_v formal_o to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o as_o when_o the_o sate_z of_o a_o province_n or_o a_o governor_n shall_v command_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o obedience_n that_o one_o owe_v to_o one_o sovereign_a and_o which_o will_v engage_v the_o people_n in_o a_o rebellion_n then_o we_o may_v not_o only_o judge_v our_o judge_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n but_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o general_a and_o public_a then_o that_o of_o those_o judge_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o formality_n for_o those_o formality_n signify_v nothing_o when_o the_o fidelity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o prince_n be_v concern_v then_o neither_o respect_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o consideration_n of_o order_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o governor_n ought_v to_o turn_v we_o aside_o but_o they_o must_v all_o give_v place_n to_o that_o great_a and_o fundamental_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a society_n god_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o pastor_n either_o in_o their_o pulpit_n or_o in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o their_o council_n will_v plunge_v we_o into_o error_n and_o into_o a_o worship_n that_o dishonour_v god_n and_o corrupt_v his_o christian_a religion_n we_o may_v not_o only_o judge_v they_o by_o a_o private_a judgement_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o labour_n to_o make_v that_o private_a judgement_n to_o become_v public_a and_o as_o general_a as_o it_o can_v be_v make_v and_o howsoever_o we_o do_v it_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o fidelity_n which_o we_o all_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o that_o conduct_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v not_o to_o private_a man_n who_o do_v but_o what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n who_o abuse_v their_o charge_n and_o pervert_v the_o rule_n and_o natural_a design_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o introduce_v a_o private_a spirit_n into_o the_o church_n where_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o one_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v say_v st._n paul_n but_o one_o body_n and_o but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o abide_v all_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o effect_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n not_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n god_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o to_o all_o his_o true_o faithful_a one_o whether_o they_o be_v pastor_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v layman_n which_o be_v in_o all_o but_o one_o same_o spirit_n though_o the_o measure_n according_a to_o which_o each_o receive_v may_v be_v different_a grace_n say_v 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v pure_a out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 2._o that_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughte_n shall_v prophecy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v this_o spirit_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o his_o handmaid_n elsewhere_o god_n promise_v his_o child_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o 36._o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o 12._o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n because_o you_o be_v child_n say_v he_o to_o the_o galatian_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o 4._o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o address_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o ephesus_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v ibid._n seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n st._n peter_n tell_v the_o faithful_a of_o his_o age_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 4._o in_o fine_a the_o
write_v to_o leo_n with_o all_o the_o respect_n imaginable_a and_o let_v he_o see_v that_o the_o questor_n and_o those_o who_o have_v till_o that_o time_n uphold_v they_o have_v dishonour_v his_o see_n and_o his_o church_n that_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o find_v himself_o very_o unhappy_a to_o see_v that_o their_o calumny_n shall_v have_v prevail_v over_o his_o innocence_n and_o he_o further_o offer_v to_o give_v over_o that_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n and_o whole_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o provide_v that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o negotiation_n of_o miltit_n be_v but_o feign_v on_o his_o part_n or_o that_o in_o effect_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n as_o luther_n himself_o insinaute_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o that_o letter_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o george_z duke_z of_o saxony_n a_o prince_n that_o stick_v very_o close_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o public_a disputation_n at_o leipsic_n upon_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n the_o dispute_n be_v manage_v the_o beginning_n between_o eccius_n and_o carolostad_n concern_v freewill_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o draw_v in_o luther_n himself_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o indulgence_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o procure_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o the_o university_n of_o cologn_n and_o louvain_n a_o condemnation_n of_o divers_a article_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n he_o defend_v himself_o against_o these_o new_a adversary_n and_o make_v the_o world_n 2._o see_v by_o his_o public_a write_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o those_o condemnation_n but_o within_o a_o little_a after_o pope_n leo_n be_v unwilling_a to_o try_v any_o thing_n further_o publish_v his_o terrible_a bull_n of_o excommunication_n 1520._o against_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o bull_n exurge_v there_o after_o have_v earnest_o importune_v jesus_n christ_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n to_o come_v to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a one_o and_o forty_o article_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v respective_o pestilent_a destructive_a scandalous_a false_a heretical_a offend_v pious_a ear_n seduce_v soul_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n truth_n and_o to_o the_o charity_n to_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o such_o several_o he_o condemn_v they_o disprove_v they_o reject_v they_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o christian_n of_o both_o sex_n he_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o general_o all_o churchman_n and_o king_n the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n prince_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n captain_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o hold_v those_o article_n or_o to_o favour_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n what_o soever_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o of_o their_o good_n and_o treat_v as_o infamous_a heretic_n favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o as_o to_o luther_n he_o complain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o will_v have_v let_v he_o have_v see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o evil_a as_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o aggravate_v it_o as_o a_o great_a rashness_n in_o he_o to_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n against_o the_o constitution_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o will_v have_v those_o punish_v as_o heretic_n that_o make_v such_o appeal_n that_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n if_o in_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o day_n they_o do_v not_o renounce_v all_o their_o error_n he_o forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n or_o conversation_n with_o they_o or_o to_o yield_v they_o any_o necessary_a thing_n and_o give_v his_o order_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o seize_v their_o person_n and_o to_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n luther_n some_o time_n after_o write_v against_o that_o bull_n and_o appeal_v afresh_o to_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v notwithstanding_o he_o justify_v himself_o with_o great_a solidity_n about_o all_o those_o condemn_a article_n and_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o note_v that_o among_o those_o article_n that_o the_o pope_n anathematise_v as_o heretical_a or_o rash_a or_o scandalous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n truth_n these_o follow_a proposition_n may_v be_v find_v that_o that_o proverb_n be_v most_o true_a that_o say_v that_o the_o best_a penance_n be_v a_o good_a life_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n shall_v ordain_v that_o the_o laity_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o pope_n draw_v his_o indulgence_n be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o establish_v new_a law_n for_o manner_n or_o for_o good_a work_n that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v hold_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o opinion_n which_o shall_v not_o itself_o be_v erroneous_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n especial_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n until_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v have_v disprove_v the_o one_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o other_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o secular_a prince_n do_v not_o do_v ill_a when_o they_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n that_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n these_o proposition_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v either_o pestilent_a or_o pernicious_a or_o scandalous_a or_o heretical_a without_o specify_v any_o one_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o pope_n speak_v of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a that_o they_o be_v such_o so_o it_o be_v that_o leo_n and_o all_o his_o court_n manage_v those_o matter_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o true_a amendment_n of_o life_n a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a return_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o pennance_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o detestable_a crime_n to_o they_o to_o wish_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v establish_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v such_o a_o abomination_n with_o they_o as_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o deserve_v the_o flame_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n make_v up_o a_o certain_a treasure_n which_o neither_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o repentance_n can_v give_v the_o faithful_a any_o part_n of_o but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n for_o money_n pass_v in_o their_o judgement_n for_o a_o hellish_a heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o our_o faith_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o object_n and_o not_o that_o of_o man_n also_o and_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v impose_v moral_a law_n on_o the_o conscience_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n a_o astonish_a wickedness_n to_o believe_v that_o one_o may_v without_o herefy_v hold_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o determine_v by_o any_o council_n be_v a_o pestilent_a error_n to_o give_v the_o least_o blow_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o monk_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o horrible_a sacrilege_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o remission_n after_o that_o condemnation_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o john_n frederick_n elector_n of_o saxony_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o give_v any_o more_o protection_n to_o luther_n and_o he_o send_v hierome_n aleander_n his_o nuntio_n into_o germany_n to_o cause_v that_o condemnation_n to_o be_v execute_v but_o aleander_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v of_o
matter_n which_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o its_o place_n in_o effect_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o call_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_z seem_v to_o have_v judicious_o enough_o distinguish_v they_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o separation_n the_o one_o negative_a which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o reject_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a and_o the_o other_o positive_a which_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o body_n apart_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o public_a ministry_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v solid_o establish_v their_o call_n to_o reform_v to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o a_o question_n which_o they_o here_o raise_v about_o this_o call_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o here_o consider_v it_o for_o they_o demand_v of_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o different_a respect_n it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o to_o its_o right_n since_o all_o man_n have_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a right_o to_o reject_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o make_v their_o brethren_n to_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n the_o pastor_n also_o have_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a right_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o public_a authority_n which_o their_o function_n give_v they_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o to_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o a_o new_a law_n or_o commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o their_o duty_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o very_a gospel_n and_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v and_o whereof_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v likewise_o extraordinary_a in_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o extreme_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v for_o although_o we_o have_v always_o a_o right_a to_o reject_v those_o error_n and_o that_o false_a worship_n which_o may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o also_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n and_o of_o that_o obligation_n at_o least_o to_o so_o public_a and_o splendid_a a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o our_o father_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o state_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n as_o she_o be_v in_o their_o time_n thing_n ordinary_o glide_v away_o in_o a_o more_o regulate_v course_n the_o public_a ministry_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o the_o gospel_n more_o disengage_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o tradition_n or_o humane_a superstition_n second_o that_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o quality_n wherewith_o god_n invest_v our_o first_o reformer_n and_o those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o see_v such_o eminent_a gift_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o those_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n as_o our_o father_n have_v and_o such_o a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o people_n have_v who_o receive_v their_o instruction_n all_o which_o constrain_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o particular_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a work_n who_o raise_v up_o labourer_n fit_v for_o the_o harvest_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reformer_n we_o have_v hitherto_o methinks_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v but_o too_o many_o reason_n to_o suspect_v a_o great_a corruption_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o also_o and_o too_o just_a motive_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a examination_n it_o may_v not_o less_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o absolute_a authority_n which_o she_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o over_o man_n conscience_n that_o her_o pretension_n have_v no_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o right_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o themselves_o and_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a from_o what_o be_v ill_a we_o have_v see_v nevertheless_o that_o our_o father_n be_v not_o move_v so_o public_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o right_n but_o by_o a_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a necessity_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n they_o ought_v free_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a separation_n and_o open_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o act_n what_o their_o conscience_n shall_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o approve_v but_o as_o that_o motion_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o common_a to_o all_o those_o of_o their_o time_n and_o as_o it_o have_v encounter_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o great_a body_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v labour_v to_o render_v it_o odious_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o way_n and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a direct_o to_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o search_v out_o divers_a pretence_n to_o cry_v it_o down_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o their_o action_n they_o have_v take_v up_o something_o against_o their_o person_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v with_o great_a care_n this_o be_v that_o that_o their_o writer_n of_o controversy_n and_o missionary_n who_o be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n among_o we_o and_o who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o way_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n do_v even_o now_o all_o their_o day_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o particular_a have_v do_v his_o argument_n may_v be_v well_o nigh_o reduce_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o god_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v his_o church_n to_o person_n who_o life_n and_o conduct_n be_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_a and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n that_o reformation_n and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o show_v he_o that_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v we_o on_o every_o side_n matter_n of_o edification_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v use_v of_o in_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v present_o make_v out_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v the_o most_o captious_a and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a even_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o will_v defend_v i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v captious_a for_o since_o our_o father_n reform_v themselves_o only_o out_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o dictate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n how_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o we_o who_o have_v follow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v revoke_v a_o action_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a out_o of_o mere_o
foreign_a consideration_n take_v from_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o excite_v we_o to_o do_v it_o if_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o father_n and_o our_o own_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o our_o action_n be_v unjust_a in_o the_o foundation_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conscience_n oblige_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o separate_v ourselves_o at_o least_o negative_o how_o can_v we_o depart_v from_o that_o separation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o personal_a action_n in_o which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o ourselves_o have_v have_v any_o part_n and_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o common_a with_o our_o separation_n our_o reformation_n be_v good_a and_o just_a as_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o it_o whatsoever_o they_o tell_v we_o further_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o luther_n or_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o some_o monk_n these_o thing_n be_v whole_o separate_v for_o our_o father_n may_v very_o well_o read_v the_o write_n of_o luther_n and_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o these_o monk_n who_o shall_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v very_o well_o reform_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n out_o of_o a_o motion_n of_o their_o conscience_n stir_v up_o by_o their_o teach_n without_o either_o approve_v or_o canonise_a their_o other_o action_n but_o they_o will_v say_v to_o have_v avoid_v fall_v into_o that_o motion_n of_o conscience_n your_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o why_o ought_v they_o not_o that_o same_o motion_n that_o their_o teach_n stir_v up_o and_o that_o produce_v a_o reformation_n sufficient_o note_n that_o they_o ought_v but_o whether_o they_o ought_v or_o whether_o they_o ought_v not_o they_o do_v hear_v they_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v have_v cause_v that_o sentiment_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o reform_v themselves_o we_o shall_v be_v impious_a if_o we_o shall_v quit_v that_o reformation_n without_o any_o one_o satisfy_v we_o about_o that_o sentiment_n or_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v ill_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v by_o those_o personal_a action_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o else_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o condemn_v the_o comfort_n which_o we_o every_o day_n receive_v from_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o to_o reject_v that_o instruction_n that_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o solomon_n be_v not_o so_o constant_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sophism_n in_o all_o that_o 2._o but_o if_o that_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v captious_a it_o be_v not_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n since_o it_o will_v have_v we_o judge_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o preach_v it_o and_o not_o by_o itself_o or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o treat_v of_o which_o will_v establish_v a_o principle_n who_o use_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v its_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v teach_v it_o we_o how_o can_v any_o one_o discern_v the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v disguise_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o false_a prophet_n when_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n even_o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n how_o can_v any_o know_v those_o impostor_n and_o those_o hypocrite_n who_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n moreover_o will_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v interest_v against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o invent_v a_o thousand_o calumny_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o and_o how_o many_o do_v they_o invent_v in_o the_o begin_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o they_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o man_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o edification_n that_o those_o who_o preach_v a_o good_a doctrine_n confirm_v it_o by_o good_a example_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v scandalous_a when_o their_o work_n do_v not_o correspond_v with_o their_o word_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o receive_v a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o person_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n or_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n for_o this_o maxim_n will_v make_v we_o very_o often_o reject_v truth_n and_o receive_v heresy_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v that_o word_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o for_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o she_o can_v change_v her_o nature_n nor_o lose_v she_o right_o through_o the_o vice_n of_o its_o minister_n if_o our_o father_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o luther_n or_o by_o that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n they_o will_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o manner_n since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o will_v treat_v of_o that_o that_o will_v either_o establish_v or_o destroy_v the_o right_n which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v to_o believe_v their_o mere_a word_n but_o how_o many_o time_n have_v our_o father_n and_o we_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o our_o reformer_n say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o prove_v it_o and_o because_o those_o thing_n appear_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o themselves_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o person_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o teach_v man_n their_o duty_n they_o discover_v it_o our_o father_n see_v it_o we_o see_v it_o also_o and_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o duty_n alone_o and_o not_o on_o their_o authority_n that_o the_o reformation_n depend_v as_o it_o frequent_o fall_v out_o that_o our_o very_a enemy_n make_v we_o know_v our_o duty_n in_o reproach_v we_o with_o our_o fault_n suppose_v we_o that_o a_o jew_n or_o some_o other_o infidel_n shall_v have_v accuse_v and_o convince_v the_o latin_n that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o christianity_n and_o have_v not_o preserve_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o state_n wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v it_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o person_n the_o latin_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o father_n have_v do_v and_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v so_o reproach_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n before_o god_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o do_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v then_o very_a evident_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o those_o matter_n by_o the_o matter_n themselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o person_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a piety_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v his_o church_n to_o scandalous_a person_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a the_o care_n of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o all_o his_o pastor_n that_o of_o exhort_v their_o flock_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o among_o those_o pastor_n who_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o their_o charge_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o few_o who_o do_v action_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o create_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o word_n nor_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a any_o more_o than_o the_o defection_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o his_o excessive_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o people_n to_o christianity_n the_o minister_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v man_n who_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o fault_n sometime_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o aaron_n who_o encourage_v the_o israelite_n in_o idolatry_n and_o of_o ionas_n who_o flee_v to_o tarsis_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o ninive_n but_o their_o fault_n make_v the_o word_n of_o
god_n lose_v nothing_o either_o of_o its_o truth_n or_o its_o authority_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v not_o take_v any_o heed_n in_o lay_v down_o a_o very_a bad_a argument_n against_o we_o of_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o very_a good_a one_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v it_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o judgement_n can_v our_o father_n make_v of_o that_o religion_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o prelate_n teach_v and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o god_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v his_o church_n to_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a action_n there_o be_v far_o less_o that_o god_n have_v give_v infallibility_n and_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n to_o such_o person_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n be_v according_a to_o the_o description_n which_o the_o unsuspected_a author_n that_o we_o have_v quote_v give_v we_o of_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o that_o we_o may_v here_o add_v to_o they_o if_o we_o so_o please_v and_o that_o which_o make_v these_o two_o argument_n differ_v be_v that_o his_o conclude_v upon_o a_o principle_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v false_a and_o ill_o where_o we_o conclude_v upon_o a_o principle_n which_o he_o himself_o admit_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a so_o that_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a fundation_n whereon_o to_o establish_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o reformation_n let_v we_o see_v nevertheless_o of_o what_o nature_n those_o action_n be_v wherewith_o he_o reproach_n our_o first_o reformer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o 64._o stay_v to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o divers_a author_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o detain_v myself_o in_o any_o but_o those_o public_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o stay_v upon_o all_o that_o which_o his_o passion_n have_v invent_v against_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o calumny_n have_v no_o bound_n especial_o when_o interest_n and_o passion_n stir_v it_o up_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v be_v attack_v after_o that_o manner_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o samaritan_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o then_o they_o have_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n beelzebub_n what_o will_v they_o not_o say_v of_o his_o servant_n but_o what_o then_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o public_a so_o manifest_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v find_v fit_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o new_a 65._o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o have_v quit_v their_o habit_n and_o their_o profession_n ou_o to_o contract_v scandalous_a marriage_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v violate_v that_o vow_n of_o virginity_n which_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o all_o priest_n and_o on_o all_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n by_o divers_a council_n and_o on_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o set_n open_v the_o cloister_n the_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o nun_n the_o abolish_n of_o all_o austerity_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o that_o force_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o reformer_n strike_v man_n eye_n with_o a_o spectacle_n that_o can_v not_o but_o create_v horror_n according_a to_o the_o common_a idea_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n whech_v the_o father_n give_v we_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o answer_v he_o we_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o he_o himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o to_o transport_v ourselves_o into_o another_o time_n than_o 52._o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v at_o present_a and_o to_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o our_o separation_n in_o its_o first_o rise_n and_o during_o the_o first_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v amid_o the_o swisser_n and_o in_o france_n upon_o his_o thus_o place_v we_o in_o that_o state_n which_o he_o desire_v we_o will_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o the_o general_a depravation_n which_o reign_v amid_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n a_o spectacle_n worthy_a of_o horror_n according_a to_o the_o common_a idea_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n give_v we_o we_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o that_o which_o scandalise_v we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o for_o a_o respect_n of_o a_o pure_o humane_a order_n they_o endure_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n a_o disorder_n that_o dishonour_v the_o latin_a church_n that_o draw_v upon_o it_o god_n judgement_n and_o that_o lay_v open_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o everlasting_a reproach_n it_o be_v in_o the_o detest_a of_o those_o infamy_n and_o those_o impurity_n that_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o consist_v and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o a_o solid_a remedy_n for_o they_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o apply_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o observe_v rash_a vow_n and_o a_o caelibasy_n that_o god_n never_o command_v if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v more_o scandalize_v to_o see_v priest_n and_o monk_n marry_v then_o to_o see_v they_o plunge_v into_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o debauchery_n i_o can_v hinder_v myself_o from_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o make_v christianity_n a_o law_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o content_v itself_o with_o mere_a name_n she_o will_v have_v fair_a appearance_n without_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o real_o reject_v whereas_o for_o he_o he_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o their_o appearance_n also_o suffer_v patient_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o more_o see_v either_o the_o thing_n or_o their_o appearance_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o those_o empty_a name_n of_o caelibacy_n and_o virginity_n but_o true_a moral_a christianity_n inspire_v other_o sentiment_n she_o will_v have_v we_o honour_v that_o caelibacy_n and_o virginity_n as_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o god_n but_o she_o will_v also_o have_v a_o contempt_n and_o horror_n for_o those_o specious_a name_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o beastliness_n and_o excess_n which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n condemn_v she_o will_v have_v we_o in_o that_o case_n instead_o of_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v a_o false_a caelibacy_n make_v void_a and_o a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o virginity_n abolish_v that_o we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v edify_v to_o see_v they_o get_v out_o from_o those_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n that_o god_n have_v allow_v unto_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v even_o command_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o this_o that_o our_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o a_o unjust_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o saint_n 7._o paul_n if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_o and_o which_o moreover_o have_v produce_v such_o mischievous_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o endure_v but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n of_o marriage_n nor_o of_o base_a and_o fleshly_a 64_o passion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o great_a bishop_n and_o all_o those_o great_a man_n of_o old_a who_o god_n oppose_v to_o the_o heresy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o church_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n saint_n jerome_n saint_n epiphanius_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n in_o a_o disingagement_n
and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o heretofore_o call_v council_n to_o order_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o provide_v against_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o our_o king_n have_v not_o often_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n will_v of_o itself_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v that_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v its_o right_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o churchman_n teach_v and_o not_o blind_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o word_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v not_o less_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o bind_v the_o churchman_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n go_v astray_o from_o that_o word_n and_o if_o they_o corrupt_v their_o ministry_n by_o error_n and_o superstition_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o mild_a and_o just_a method_n he_o can_v use_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n use_v it_o heretofore_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o hezechias_n josias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o who_o make_v use_v of_o that_o lawful_a authority_n that_o god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n take_v cognizance_n either_o by_o themselves_o of_o their_o commissioner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o respect_v the_o discipline_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o religion_n itself_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o frequent_o publish_v under_o their_o name_n in_o the_o form_n of_o edict_n decision_n of_o opinion_n condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o their_o presence_n in_o synodal_n assembly_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v layman_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o ought_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o more_o in_o those_o then_o in_o those_o of_o discipline_n because_o the_o faith_n respect_v every_o man_n where_o discipline_n relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n more_o peculiarly_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o tell_v the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o be_v present_a in_o person_n in_o a_o council_n where_o only_o the_o fact_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v treat_v of_o who_o that_o emperor_n have_v depose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v present_a at_o synodal_n assembly_n unless_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v in_o those_o where_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n relate_v general_o to_o all_o and_o which_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o universal_o to_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o that_o action_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n that_o be_v not_o a_o right_n common_a to_o all_o sovereign_a magistrate_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o will_v say_v be_v it_o not_o to_o break_v off_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v about_o so_o to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n within_o their_o canton_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o other_o church_n and_o be_v they_o not_o schismatic_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n together_o to_o deliberate_v about_o the_o common_a faith_n he_o will_v do_v better_a to_o take_v that_o way_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n evident_o be_v not_o ought_v he_o to_o abandon_v all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o state_n they_o will_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n see_v the_o opposition_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n often_o demand_v a_o national_a one_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o they_o will_v see_v also_o that_o that_o emperor_n be_v sometime_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o threaten_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_v divers_a colloquy_n or_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o labour_v to_o decide_v those_o article_n that_o be_v controvert_v they_o will_v see_v that_o our_o king_n for_o the_o same_o design_n have_v sometime_o deliberate_v about_o assemble_v a_o national_a council_n in_o france_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o business_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_n and_o nothing_o which_o they_o can_v charge_v with_o schism_n in_o it_o for_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o senate_n assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o reform_v error_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n take_v cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n provide_v that_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o it_o condemn_v be_v a_o heresy_n or_o that_o which_o it_o reform_v be_v a_o error_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v christian_a unity_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o confirm_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o free_v it_o from_o a_o false_a and_o wicked_a unity_n which_o be_v that_o of_o error_n which_o can_v be_v other_o then_o destructive_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o can_v be_v too_o soon_o break_v so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o their_o action_n more_o by_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a its_o action_n can_v but_o be_v approve_v when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a with_o divers_a other_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v in_o epidemical_a disease_n it_o will_v be_v injustice_n in_o he_o not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a heal_n but_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o general_a one_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v do_v so_o he_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n for_o the_o civil_a society_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o sickness_n but_o in_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o heal_a himself_o in_o particular_a he_o establish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v that_o civil_a society_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o disease_a companion_n because_o he_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o heal_v themselves_o with_o he_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v in_o common_a the_o advantage_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n here_o where_o a_o church_n see_v itself_o infect_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n with_o divers_a other_o church_n she_o no_o way_n violate_v christian_a unity_n in_o labour_v to_o reform_v herself_o particular_o for_o the_o christian_a unity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n it_o establish_v therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o unity_n because_o it_o give_v other_o a_o good_a example_n and_o thereby_o encourage_v they_o to_o reform_v themselves_o as_o it_o have_v do_v all_o that_o which_o a_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o those_o season_n be_v on_o one_o side_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o make_v a_o just_a discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n i_o will_v say_v that_o he_o reform_v nothing_o which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o error_n or_o a_o superstition_n or_o a_o abuse_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o wound_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o man_n conscience_n but_o to_o purify_v the_o public_a ministry_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n but_o those_o also_o of_o other_o place_n
who_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o church_n religious_o observe_v they_o constrain_v no_o person_n and_o they_o reject_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o alien_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la those_o two_o hundred_o burgher_n of_o a_o swiss_n town_n be_v as_o learned_a and_o ready_a in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_n swiss_n burgher_n to_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o people_n say_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o law_n but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v 21._o not_o answer_v they_o amiss_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v bid_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la if_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v he_o his_o readiness_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o place_v we_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o those_o mean_a swiss_n burgher_n to_o who_o as_o much_o babe_n as_o they_o be_v god_n vouschafe_v to_o make_v his_o gospel_n know_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o have_v a_o head_n full_a of_o scholastic_a speculation_n and_o a_o memory_n load_v with_o a_o great_a many_o history_n and_o multitude_n of_o passage_n of_o divers_a author_n or_o a_o great_a many_o critical_a notion_n nor_o in_o have_v well-studied_n lombard_n albertus_n magnus_n thomas_n aquinas_n scotus_n bonaventure_n capreolus_n aegidius_n romanus_n occam_n gabriel_n biel_n the_o canon_n law_n the_o decretal_n and_o all_o those_o other_o great_a name_n wherewith_o they_o stun_v the_o people_n in_o time_n past_a our_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v with_o humility_n charity_n faith_n and_o piety_n see_v here_o all_o that_o those_o poor_a burgher_n of_o zurich_n know_v they_o be_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o cardinal_n nor_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n nor_o of_o the_o sorbonne_n but_o they_o be_v good_a man_n they_o fear_v god_n they_o study_v his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o light_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n 4._o objection_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o that_o pretend_a synod_n can_v be_v more_o considerable_a for_o they_o treat_v therein_o about_o abolish_n all_o at_o once_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n answer_v since_o the_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o divine_a write_n the_o way_n solid_o to_o establish_v they_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o synod_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o give_v the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o authority_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n we_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o affront_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a real_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o a_o subject_a to_o give_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o real_a injury_n which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o father_n to_o invest_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 5._o objection_n they_o meddle_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o swisser_n can_v not_o but_o condemn_v in_o embrace_v a_o new_a faith_n answer_v the_o swiss_n do_v not_o embrace_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o they_o renounce_v those_o error_n that_o it_o may_v be_v may_v have_v prevail_v for_o some_o age_n but_o which_o be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o condemn_v other_o church_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o good_a but_o they_o condemn_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o have_v cure_v himself_o condemn_v the_o disease_n of_o other_o but_o he_o condemn_v not_o that_o life_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v for_o fear_v least_o remain_v in_o that_o sick_a condition_n they_o shall_v die_v 6._o object_n they_o treat_v about_o all_o those_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o that_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v have_v produce_v and_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v foresee_v answ_n they_o treat_v also_o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o all_o those_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o can_v 243._o not_o but_o come_v from_o the_o blindness_n and_o passion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o servitude_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v prevail_v over_o two_o such_o great_a interest_n as_o that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n all_o these_o objection_n be_v well_o near_o the_o same_o that_o the_o pagan_n make_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v study_v they_o out_o of_o celsus_n prophyrie_n and_o julian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o we_o 7._o object_n moreover_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o by_o that_o rash_a 244._o and_o unheard_a of_o prejudice_n they_o condemn_v the_o procedure_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n council_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o decide_v the_o controvert_v question_n answ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o alone_a who_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o admit_v as_o sovereign_n and_o decisive_a of_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o forego_n council_n admit_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o tradition_n under_o that_o quality_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudice_n lay_v it_o down_o without_o proof_n and_o reason_n 8._o object_n the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o its_o doctrine_n they_o 244._o ought_v to_o have_v force_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o produce_v his_o accusation_n against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o proof_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o it_o to_o have_v be_v examine_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o that_o disputation_n in_o quality_n of_o defender_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o part_n to_o convince_v he_o if_o error_n answ_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o teach_v it_o be_v fit_a she_o shall_v furnish_v it_o with_o proof_n and_o her_o pretend_a possession_n can_v assure_v it_o those_o who_o propound_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v natural_o bind_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o possession_n discharge_v that_o obligation_n for_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o found_v upon_o proof_n and_o it_o never_o stand_v upon_o mere_a possession_n otherwise_o the_o heathen_n ought_v to_o have_v keep_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o so_o ancient_a a_o possession_n 9_o object_n all_o that_o examination_n be_v further_o ground_v upon_o this_o ridiculous_a principle_n that_o if_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v any_o person_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o zurich_n that_o can_v make_v the_o error_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v none_o as_o if_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o a_o default_n in_o the_o cause_n they_o defend_v answ_n this_o objection_n be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o forego_n what_o can_v the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n have_v do_v more_o then_o to_o have_v assemble_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o state_n to_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n or_o his_o deputy_n thither_o to_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v all_o liberty_n of_o propound_v their_o argument_n and_o proof_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o propound_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o till_o than_o
she_o by_o her_o common_a practice_n which_o be_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n discover_v much_o more_o clear_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o church_n when_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o and_o the_o act_n of_o which_o the_o people_n scarce_o know_v any_o 2._o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n oblige_v as_o they_o do_v those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o receive_v in_o general_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v they_o engage_v they_o by_o consequence_n to_o receive_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o which_o be_v common_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o church_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n and_o observance_n although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v formal_o contain_v either_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n or_o in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n bind_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o other_o believe_v and_o do_v 16._o objection_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o calumny_n be_v not_o less_o ordinary_a 281._o in_o their_o minister_n nor_o less_o unjust_a in_o itself_o it_o consist_v in_o run_v down_o as_o unblamable_a error_n certain_a article_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o only_o be_v no_o error_n but_o about_o which_o they_o have_v be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n consist_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o they_o themselves_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o thought_n to_o take_v up_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o whether_o by_o a_o blind_a rashness_n they_o have_v open_o condemn_v they_o without_o understand_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o corruption_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la lay_v down_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o say_v the_o first_o reformer_n take_v for_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o add_v one_o of_o their_o professor_n of_o sedan_n name_v ludovicus_n le_fw-fr blanc_n who_o have_v make_v some_o thesis_n of_o justification_n after_o have_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o principal_a difference_n about_o that_o matter_n conclude_v upon_o all_o the_o article_n that_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v only_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o name_n answ_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o word_n justification_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o another_o and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o have_v sometime_o produce_v in_o that_o dispute_n ambiguity_n and_o difference_n or_o word_n this_o be_v also_o that_o which_o m._n le_fw-fr blanc_n have_v a_o design_n to_o clear_v in_o his_o thesis_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v abuse_v but_o beside_o that_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n we_o have_v two_o advantage_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o that_o we_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v and_o that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n have_v take_v they_o when_o they_o have_v treat_v about_o this_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o another_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o so_o take_v the_o word_n in_o their_o true_a signification_n that_o idea_n that_o we_o give_v of_o justification_n be_v distinct_a and_o clear_a where_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v embroil_v and_o confuse_a beside_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v but_o too_o real_a difference_n upon_o that_o point_n which_o no_o way_n consist_v in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o and_o which_o make_v very_o weighty_a controversy_n to_o manifest_a this_o truth_n we_o need_v but_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o four_o chief_a doctrine_n that_o form_n the_o idea_n of_o our_o justification_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v it_o we_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n discharge_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v by_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n out_o of_o that_o same_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o three_o that_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n accompany_v with_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o faith_n that_o put_v we_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o four_o that_o god_n in_o pardon_v and_o adopt_v we_o impose_v this_o condition_n upon_o we_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o faith_n our_o repentance_n and_o our_o recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v nor_o very_o considerable_a difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o differ_v 1._o concern_v he_o who_o pardon_n we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n but_o man_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o quality_n of_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a judge_n and_o that_o their_o absolution_n be_v a_o judiciary_n act_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v 9_o define_v it_o to_o be_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o god_n who_o can_v pardon_v our_o sin_n under_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o pardon_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o ministerial_a pardon_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n pardon_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o differ_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o pardon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o that_o god_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n retain_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o acquit_v we_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o that_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a hold_n that_o he_o remit_v all_o sort_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o send_v we_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o the_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o his_o fatherly_a discipline_n 3._o from_o whence_o there_o arise_v a_o three_o difference_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v that_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n visit_v we_o be_v true_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o deny_v 4._o there_o arise_v from_o thence_o yet_o another_o difference_n concern_v that_o which_o they_o call_v those_o penal_a work_n which_o every_o one_o impose_v upon_o himself_o or_o which_o their_o confessor_n impose_v on_o their_o penitent_n for_o they_o will_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v also_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o that_o those_o satisfactory_a punishment_n shall_v go_v beyond_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o ground_n their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o we_o reject_v 6._o it_o be_v also_o upon_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ground_v which_o can_v be_v take_v for_o mere_a relaxation_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n since_o they_o extend_v most_o frequent_o very_o far_o beyond_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o even_o unto_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n 7._o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difference_n which_o we_o have_v with_o they_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o first_o act_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o pardon_n our_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o the_o
difference_n which_o we_o have_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n for_o that_o opinion_n be_v partly_o found_v upon_o this_o that_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o judiciary_n act_n and_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v a_o true_a tribunal_n before_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o appear_v and_o partly_o upon_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o penance_n which_o the_o priest_n enjoin_v be_v true_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v 8._o last_o it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o source_n that_o the_o difference_n proceed_v which_o we_o have_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o super-abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v partake_v and_o whereof_o in_o part_n they_o compose_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v here_o eight_o controversy_n include_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n upon_o the_o second_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a that_o god_n give_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a be_v establish_v or_o if_o you_o will_v about_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o god_n give_v we_o that_o right_a for_o we_o establish_v it_o alone_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o comunion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n establish_v it_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n also_o for_o she_o will_v have_v it_o that_o after_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o do_v good_a work_n we_o true_o inherit_v not_o only_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o even_o a_o increase_n of_o glory_n and_o she_o anathematize_n those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o 2._o we_o differ_v also_o about_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v that_o right_a for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n give_v it_o only_o to_o his_o elect_n in_o who_o he_o preserve_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v that_o he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o divers_a reprobate_n who_o his_o grace_n abandon_v and_o who_o final_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o three_o doctrine_n we_o differ_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o for_o we_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o embrace_n or_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n make_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o thought_n but_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n frame_v a_o idea_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o a_o very_a great_a coldness_n and_o negligence_n for_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n that_o we_o yield_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n fail_v not_o to_o justify_v we_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o regard_n to_o the_o particular_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v without_o horror_n for_o the_o rest_n when_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o also_o be_v of_o the_o application_n that_o we_o make_v of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o receive_v they_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o truth_n so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v almost_o stifle_v by_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o external_a exercise_n with_o which_o they_o busy_v the_o people_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o more_o sincere_a person_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o of_o which_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v be_v able_a hereafter_o to_o convince_v i_o of_o a_o falsehood_n in_o that_o respect_n in_o fine_a the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o full_o make_v up_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n produce_v of_o itself_o a_o considerable_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o for_o as_o for_o we_o we_o limit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a work_n to_o which_o our_o justification_n oblige_v we_o and_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o without_o go_v any_o further_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n extend_v they_o even_o to_o those_o which_o she_o herself_o command_v for_o the_o pretend_v that_o her_o law_n proper_o and_o direct_o bind_v the_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o leo_n x._o condemn_a luther_n for_o have_v write_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v manner_n or_o good_a work_n all_o these_o controversy_n that_o natural_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a explication_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o tenet_n of_o justification_n let_v we_o sufficient_o see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v mistake_v if_o he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o matter_n then_o difference_n about_o word_n and_o m._n le_fw-fr blanc_n be_v too_o sincere_a and_o too_o learned_a to_o have_v pretend_v to_o deny_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v although_o he_o have_v judicious_o remark_v that_o man_n may_v easy_o equivocate_v upon_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n it_o be_v therefore_o neither_o a_o piece_n of_o rashness_n nor_o impertinency_n that_o our_o first_o reformer_n have_v such_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n most_o just_a that_o have_v see_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n neglect_v obscure_a and_o deprave_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o re-establish_a of_o it_o chap._n vii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o understand_v well_o what_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o design_n he_o propound_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o reach_v it_o as_o to_o his_o design_n he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o bear_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o politician_n every_o way_n humane_a that_o appear_v in_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o calvinist_n 12._o have_v have_v with_o the_o lutheran_n give_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v they_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o any_o conscience_n he_o explain_v himself_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v demand_v say_v he_o of_o the_o calvinist_n with_o good_a reason_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n have_v receive_v a_o mission_n from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o sixteen_o century_n they_o shall_v not_o avoid_v be_v open_o divide_v between_o themselves_o to_o dismember_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o to_o persecute_v one_o another_o after_o so_o outrageous_a a_o manner_n and_o to_o treat_v one_o another_o as_o the_o declare_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o explain_v himself_o also_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o innocence_n or_o the_o crime_n of_o luther_n equal_o condemn_v the_o calvinist_n either_o for_o have_v declaim_v against_o a_o innocent_a person_n or_o for_o have_v give_v unjust_a praise_n to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o monstrous_a conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o his_o person_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o most_o detestable_a crime_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o idea_n of_o christian_a virtue_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n see_v yet_o further_o how_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o luther_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o wicked_a person_n a_o schismatic_a a_o violent_a and_o passionate_a man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o
have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o she_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o business_n be_v only_o about_o a_o mere_a toleration_n which_o we_o give_v to_o those_o among_o they_o who_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n wait_v till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dissipate_v their_o error_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o call_v itself_o infallible_a will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o mere_a toleration_n for_o she_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v all_o that_o she_o believe_v for_o when_o she_o separate_v herself_o from_o we_o she_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o she_o have_v decide_v in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o matter_n therefore_o be_v not_o equal_a between_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o lutheran_n communion_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o equality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v open_o put_v herself_o into_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o lutheran_n be_v that_o she_o renounce_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n humane_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n purgatory_n the_o worship_v of_o relic_n the_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mess_n the_o papal_a monarchy_n the_o pretention_n of_o infallibility_n the_o blind_a obedience_n that_o she_o will_v have_v we_o give_v to_o her_o decision_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o she_o shall_v careful_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n that_o she_o shall_v confess_v their_o sufficiency_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n that_o she_o shall_v believe_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o scripture_n independent_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o on_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v distinct_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o shall_v form_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o abolish_v all_o the_o popular_a superstition_n which_o we_o behold_v among_o they_o when_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o that_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o lutheran_n have_v do_v also_o although_o she_o do_v retain_v the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o offer_v she_o the_o same_o toleration_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o we_o give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o presence_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o to_o force_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o condition_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v she_o these_o offer_n if_o we_o do_v not_o even_o make_v they_o with_o all_o the_o ardour_n imaginable_a we_o will_v be_v very_o well_o content_v in_o that_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v accuse_v we_o of_o humane_a policy_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o any_o conscience_n justice_n and_o charity_n but_o till_o than_o we_o will_v take_v god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o equity_n in_o those_o invective_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o oppress_v our_o innocency_n to_o ascribe_v that_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v to_o a_o interest_v policy_n or_o a_o capricious_a humour_n which_o be_v but_o too_o well_o found_v upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o see_v here_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la it_o may_v now_o be_v judge_v of_o what_o force_n his_o accusation_n be_v we_o shall_v after_o that_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o as_o that_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o send_v we_o to_o a_o book_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n entitle_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o calvinist_n i_o shall_v also_o content_v myself_o with_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pretend_a consequence_n which_o monsieur_n arnaud_n will_v draw_v from_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o profane_a person_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o will_v abuse_v they_o to_o their_o ruin_n chap._n viii_o that_o our_o father_n in_o their_o design_n of_o reform_v themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o it_o now_o necessary_a to_o examine_v by_o what_o principle_n or_o upon_o what_o rule_n our_o father_n proceed_v in_o their_o reformation_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o weigh_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v who_o have_v make_v a_o express_a chapter_n upon_o this_o matter_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v frame_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o way_n which_o the_o calvinist_n 14._o propound_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a after_o have_v enter_v upon_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v say_v he_o about_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v of_o discover_v divers_a truth_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n obscure_v and_o quite_o alter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o just_a or_o more_o natural_a then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n which_o they_o will_v take_v to_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o way_n what_o we_o may_v just_o expect_v for_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o will_v engage_v we_o in_o a_o infinite_a way_n and_o which_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o lawful_a excuse_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o harken_v to_o they_o nor_o a_o more_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o rashness_n of_o their_o enterprise_n behold_v here_o methinks_v two_o declaration_n of_o that_o author_n sufficient_o express_v concern_v the_o mean_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a way_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a way_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o can_v come_v to_o no_o issue_n for_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o that_o periphrasis_n of_o expression_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o will_v engage_v we_o in_o a_o infinite_a way_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o disputation_n mean_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o find_v in_o effect_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v positive_o say_v they_o will_v engage_v we_o in_o a_o infinite_a way_n and_o which_o have_v no_o end_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o expression_n unless_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o plain_a and_o that_o the_o other_o have_v more_o of_o the_o air_n of_o the_o philosophical_a method_n of_o those_o gentleman_n after_o that_o preamble_n the_o author_n go_v on_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v they_o speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n without_o any_o more_o deep_a searehing_n into_o that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v reason_n enough_o to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o they_o bald_o promise_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o short_a a_o easy_a and_o a_o clear_a way_n without_o confusion_n without_o danger_n of_o wander_v aside_o and_o this_o way_n say_v they_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o propose_v which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o add_v but_o because_o in_o a_o
learned_a the_o one_o extend_v its_o use_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o instruction_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heap_v up_o of_o general_a difficulty_n make_v it_o unprofitable_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o least_o truth_n what_o judgement_n can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o diversity_n unless_o this_o that_o the_o language_n of_o these_o gentleman_n change_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o interest_n as_o one_o have_v say_v of_o they_o elsewhere_o when_o the_o case_n be_v about_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o speak_v as_o advantageous_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o the_o business_n be_v to_o oppose_v a_o reformation_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o agreement_n you_o see_v what_o they_o say_v of_o that_o same_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n shall_v then_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v only_o to_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o interest_n shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o divine_a teach_n mons._n of_o our_o lord_n the_o testament_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o father_n the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v continual_o upon_o earth_n not_o only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o sound_a soul_n and_o those_o who_o be_v establish_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o consolation_n of_o sinner_n the_o light_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o remedy_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o be_v the_o title_n that_o the_o preface_n give_v it_o but_o whenever_o that_o interest_n shall_v cease_v those_o praise_n shall_v do_v so_o too_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o impossible_a for_o the_o instruct_v of_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o very_o fain_o know_v of_o these_o gentleman_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o translation_n that_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n write_v that_o which_o the_o preface_n relate_v or_o whether_o those_o father_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o they_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o only_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o second_o why_o have_v they_o entertain_v we_o with_o that_o admirable_a proportion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o great_a and_o small_a to_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n wherewith_o it_o propound_v to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n since_o that_o without_o the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la it_o be_v a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o end_n a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o impossible_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n what_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v to_o defend_v himself_o from_o this_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o he_o discover_v between_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o only_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o preface_n speak_v for_o scripture_n alone_o separate_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o its_o translation_n be_v for_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o note_n and_o explanation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o translation_n as_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a but_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a also_o and_o unlearned_a may_v find_v that_o which_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n will_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o exclude_v the_o learned_a from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o more_o simple_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o which_o former_a he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o proper_a mean_n but_o beside_o that_o his_o brother_n speak_v formal_o of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a why_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a way_n a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n a_o way_n which_o be_v of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o one_o can_v never_o rational_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o diligence_n one_o shall_v make_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o tradition_n and_o that_o without_o tradition_n it_o can_v give_v a_o perfect_a instruction_n but_o the_o preface_n say_v express_o that_o they_o will_v find_v in_o that_o translation_n all_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o instruction_n will_v he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v one_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o preface_n say_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n after_o a_o most_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o that_o she_o explain_v and_o make_v clear_v herself_o will_v he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v capable_a to_o instruct_v we_o we_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o read_v it_o with_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o her_o hand_n but_o wherefore_o then_o will_v these_o gentleman_n have_v the_o people_n to_o read_v their_o translation_n since_o they_o be_v only_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o the_o church_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prelate_n raise_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n have_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o their_o ordinance_n have_v we_o see_v print_v write_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v in_o those_o ordinance_n a_o threaten_v of_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o son_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v 23._o suppress_v his_o gospel_n a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o contradiction_n of_o all_o the_o council_n which_o have_v always_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o question_n that_o can_v arise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n a_o contradiction_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o advise_v the_o faithful_a above_o all_o thing_n continual_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o have_v one_o introduce_v two_o layman_n parishioner_n saint_n hilary_n montanus_n say_v one_o to_o another_o the_o bishop_n can_v 2._o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n a_o bishop_n can_v take_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o we_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o way_n we_o shall_v not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n our_o pastor_n and_o our_o great_a bishop_n who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n will_v turn_v we_o away_o from_o if_o a_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v stop_v up_o this_o way_n and_o will_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o another_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o why_o have_v he_o make_v we_o see_v those_o parishioner_n hold_v that_o 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o prohibition_n to_o read_v and_o have_v it_o that_o bread_n and_o nourishment_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o maintain_v life_n in_o our_o 25._o soul_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o of_o instruct_v themselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a 9_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v say_v they_o what_o the_o devil_n will_v preach_v up_o if_o he_o be_v
visible_a and_o transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o else_o 17._o will_v he_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a too_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o take_v very_o great_a heed_n not_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n to_o render_v it_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n to_o his_o father_n who_o give_v it_o to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o live_v by_o that_o word_n and_o to_o make_v his_o church_n live_v he_o give_v it_o his_o word_n in_o a_o intelligible_a tongue_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n search_v say_v he_o and_o examine_v careful_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o sometime_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o commandment_n to_o read_v it_o to_o examine_v it_o careful_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o parishioner_n make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o their_o bishop_n they_o encounter_v even_o their_o ordinance_n by_o passage_n out_o of_o that_o scripture_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o a_o natural_a right_n and_o that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o be_v to_o do_v a_o action_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o a_o day_n they_o speak_v no_o more_o after_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n and_o which_o be_v of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o labour_v to_o heap_v difficulty_n upon_o difficulty_n to_o drive_v they_o back_o and_o to_o make_v a_o labyrinth_n full_a of_o circle_n and_o confuse_a way_n that_o so_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o those_o confusion_n the_o world_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o can_v comprehend_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o for_o if_o before_o one_o can_v assure_v one_o self_n of_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o a_o thousand_o tedious_a way_n and_o overcome_v a_o thousand_o obstacle_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o question_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n about_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n about_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o read_v the_o passage_n and_o about_o the_o difference_n of_o interpretation_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a exaggeration_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o give_v the_o public_a a_o translation_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o can_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o put_v it_o into_o all_o man_n hand_n as_o well_o the_o ignorant_a as_o the_o learned_a as_o well_o of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o more_o enlighten_v as_o well_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o declare_v it_o authentic_a two_o bishop_n and_o a_o doctor_n have_v approve_v it_o but_o two_o archbishop_n and_o a_o cardinal_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o yet_o one_o have_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o those_o prohibition_n to_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o that_o that_o forbid_v they_o be_v a_o violence_n a_o novelty_n a_o unexampled_a enterprise_n a_o bold_a attempt_n upon_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n ransom_v at_o the_o 30._o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n that_o be_v never_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n until_o this_o day_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o not_o to_o obey_v that_o ordinance_n but_o even_o to_o have_v a_o horror_n for_o it_o and_o to_o resist_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o those_o difficulty_n and_o those_o unconquerable_a confufion_n which_o hinder_v they_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la so_o that_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o uncertaitty_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o translation_n through_o the_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o read_v those_o passage_n and_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o consult_v interpreter_n be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v express_o engage_v the_o people_n in_o a_o infinite_a way_n and_o which_o can_v come_v to_o no_o issue_n and_o in_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o instruct_v of_o any_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o be_v it_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v not_o propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o that_o translation_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o read_v good_a french_a the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v acknowledge_v therefore_o if_o he_o please_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n have_v carry_v he_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o right_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o endeavour_v to_o have_v trouble_v we_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n for_o if_o that_o which_o he_o have_v propound_v be_v true_a they_o will_v give_v we_o a_o ground_n to_o accuse_v those_o who_o have_v publish_v the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la of_o rashness_n and_o imprudence_n and_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o they_o publish_a it_o for_o those_o person_n who_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o conformity_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v work_v since_o the_o sole_a conformity_n of_o it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o answer_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o depend_v on_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v express_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n may_v find_v that_o in_o his_o translation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n he_o say_v not_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v already_o instruct_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v but_o he_o say_v the_o simple_a sort_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o that_o they_o will_v find_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o subject_a of_o that_o translation_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o signify_v that_o it_o give_v by_o itself_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o simple_a may_v have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o publish_v that_o translation_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o
as_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v find_v confirm_v by_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v say_v that_o 7._o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o will_v confirm_v what_o they_o say_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o demonstration_n or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o only_a demonstration_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o our_o father_n can_v not_o take_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o effect_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v pastor_n and_o people_n great_a and_o small_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a it_o contain_v the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a revelation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o peace_n of_o mind_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o careful_o than_o they_o ordinary_o do_v i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v make_v no_o difference_n with_o we_o about_o this_o article_n all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a source_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o worship_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o know_v with_o we_o that_o faith_n come_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 15._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o honour_n god_n when_o we_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n all_o our_o difference_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o know_v where_o that_o word_n and_o that_o will_n be_v we_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n extend_v it_o further_o for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o tradition_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o all_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o while_o those_o thing_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o while_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o god_n give_v they_o not_o any_o new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o discover_v new_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o or_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o like_a revelation_n to_o man_n either_o in_o these_o latter_a or_o the_o proceed_n age_n it_o be_v certain_a ses_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr val_n his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o assist_v the_o pope_n in_o 5._o the_o decision_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o immediate_a and_o express_a illumination_n as_o well_o because_o that_o illumination_n will_v be_v miraculous_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o establish_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o because_o that_o no_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o when_o he_o will_v decide_v any_o matter_n he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o and_o express_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o council_n also_o add_v he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a illumination_n or_o ever_o have_v and_o if_o ever_o any_o have_v have_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o doubt_n the_o first_o of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o difference_n about_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o a_o express_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n but_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n and_o discussion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o revelation_n cease_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v tradition_n or_o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o denomination_n they_o may_v pass_v under_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v conformable_a to_o that_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v without_o any_o difficulty_n how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o conformity_n but_o as_o they_o refer_v to_o and_o compare_v thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a article_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v down_o in_o trust_n from_o their_o own_o live_a voice_n alone_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o which_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o beside_o that_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o history_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o which_o by_o consequence_n we_o can_v build_v nothing_o firm_o what_o certain_a sign_n can_v they_o give_v we_o to_o know_v those_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n by_o or_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a by_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o false_a from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n heretic_n will_v say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o saint_n irenaeus_n to_o gain_v 33._o credit_n to_o their_o error_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o secret_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o to_o all_o in_o common_a but_o to_o the_o perfect_a in_o particular_a papias_n himself_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o table_n and_o new_a doctrine_n under_o the_o title_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o saint_n 39_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a tradition_n which_o have_v pass_v for_o currant_n in_o his_o time_n in_o asia_n as_o immediate_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v after_o his_o forty_o year_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o now_o hold_v to_o be_v false_a by_o all_o chronologer_n they_o do_v not_o not_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mâ—llenaries_n to_o be_v less_o false_a which_o divers_a ancient_a father_n have_v approve_v and_o maintain_v as_o a_o tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n celebrate_v precise_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n age_n after_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n boast_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n philip_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a by_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o greek_n nestorian_n abassine_n latin_n armenian_n have_v their_o contrary_a tradition_n for_o tradition_n change_v its_o face_n and_o form_n according_a as_o the_o nation_n change_v one_o sort_n hold_v for_o a_o tradition_n the_o necessity_n of_o three_o immersion_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o other_o mock_n at_o it_o and_o reject_v it_o the_o one_o sort_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n by_o tradition_n the_o other_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o one_o by_o tradition_n circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o other_o have_v that_o practice_n in_o horror_n as_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n the_o one_o sort_n fast_o by_o tradition_n upon_o the_o saturday_n the_o rest_n have_v that_o fast_n in_o execration_n one_o sort_n by_o tradition_n sacrifice_n lamb_n at_o this_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o rest_n detest_v that_o custom_n who_o can_v say_v just_o in_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n which_o this_o be_v apostolical_a and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o public_a use_n heretofore_o authorize_v and_o which_o time_n have_v so_o abolish_v that_o there_o remain_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o they_o among_o the_o latin_n as_o that_o of_o not_o baptise_v
its_o great_a contest_v with_o the_o latin_a be_v always_o a_o catholic_n church_n she_o be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n as_o the_o roman_a she_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a duration_n from_o many_o age_n ago_o she_o have_v her_o large_a extent_n and_o her_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a she_o have_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n she_o glory_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n she_o have_v her_o member_n unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o her_o patriarch_n she_o do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a affirm_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o her_o word_n to_o be_v efficacious_a and_o that_o her_o author_n be_v holy_a man_n she_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n her_o miracle_n which_o she_o boast_v of_o she_o have_v her_o prophet_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n in_o a_o word_n she_o may_v propound_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_n the_o aethiopian_a church_n on_o her_o side_n may_v do_v it_o as_o much_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o those_o mark_v no_o way_n conclude_v a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o all_o those_o pretend_a mark_n some_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o be_v fallacious_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o other_o conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v we_o dispute_v with_o she_o her_o conformity_n to_o the_o father_n the_o unity_n of_o her_o member_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n the_o holiness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o her_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o boast_v of_o these_o advantage_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o solidity_n in_o they_o she_o fallacious_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o antiquity_n and_o holiness_n of_o her_o author_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n for_o before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o those_o mark_n they_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v a_o catholic_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o she_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a worship_n that_o she_o have_v in_o nothing_o degenerate_v from_o her_o first_o author_n that_o she_o be_v conformable_a to_o her_o first_o christian_n who_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n that_o her_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v so_o those_o mark_n be_v a_o illusion_n she_o produces_z other_o which_o conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o she_o shall_v conclude_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o child_n or_o the_o largeness_n of_o her_o extent_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n which_o be_v worldly_a advantage_n more_o proper_a to_o denote_v a_o corruption_n than_o a_o infallibility_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o be_v contrary_a character_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o note_n not_o only_o that_o she_o have_v be_v and_o that_o she_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o err_v but_o that_o she_o have_v actual_o err_v and_o we_o have_v propose_v some_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o it_o may_v be_v deserve_v to_o be_v better_o consider_v no_o man_n can_v therefore_o establish_v any_o thing_n of_o certainty_n upon_o those_o pretend_a external_a mark_n and_o in_o general_a that_o principle_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o nor_o by_o consequence_n can_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o depend_v upon_o that_o authority_n see_v here_o then_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la for_o have_v thus_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v by_o her_o authority_n in_o shut_v up_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o his_o obstacle_n and_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n he_o have_v reduce_v all_o to_o mere_a conjecture_n or_o almost_o all_o to_o humane_a testimony_n be_v it_o therefore_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o invocate_v saint_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v image_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v the_o host_n and_o receive_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o absolution_n of_o their_o confessor_n but_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o laity_n and_o private_a man_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v away_o a_o divine_a faith_n he_o have_v tear_v it_o away_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o her_o prelate_n her_o pope_n and_o her_o council_n since_o if_o this_o point_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o but_o conjecture_n and_o humane_a testimony_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n for_o those_o conjecture_n and_o those_o humane_a testimony_n nor_o for_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o have_v they_o a_o revelation_n a_o immediate_a illumination_n that_o instruct_v they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o either_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n shall_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a a_o ridiculous_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o path_n which_o we_o can_v know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o end_n of_o whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o use_v but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o say_v that_o only_a for_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o clergy_n let_v we_o see_v his_o word_n even_o those_o say_v he_o who_o profess_v to_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o judge_v that_o examination_n to_o be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o body_n of_o her_o prelate_n the_o council_n can_v at_o further_a but_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o examination_n be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v altogether_o do_v that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o each_o one_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o council_n shall_v do_v each_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v by_o himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o can_v they_o exercise_v their_o authority_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o decide_v the_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o point_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o retain_v man_n in_o their_o dependence_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v man_n remain_v therein_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v disentangle_v this_o business_n with_o his_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v let_v we_o grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v we_o yield_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v content_v with_o the_o have_v a_o humane_a certainty_n such_o as_o he_o may_v have_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o whether_o he_o take_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n or_o that_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o external_n mark_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o difficulty_n there_o thes_n i_o obstacle_n the_o same_o hindrance_n the_o same_o length_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o have_v discover_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o external_n mark_v themselves_o can_v be_v otherwise_o justify_v then_o by_o tradition_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o i_o have_v
there_o be_v reason_n for_o that_o or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o consent_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o have_v have_v those_o for_o their_o pastor_n which_o be_v so_o before_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o external_a worship_n we_o demand_v no_o more_o at_o present_a we_o ought_v now_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o proposition_n upon_o which_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v that_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o her_o communion_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pretention_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o that_o she_o make_v herself_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o she_o have_v also_o make_v it_o to_o be_v define_v in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o one_o of_o her_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o former_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o clear_o to_o decide_v so_o weighty_a a_o question_n there_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v only_o these_o two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o church_n can_v or_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o error_n nor_o lose_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o may_v err_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o must_v also_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n there_o the_o second_o way_n be_v that_o lay_v aside_o the_o question_n whether_o she_o may_v err_v or_o not_o we_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v make_v she_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n as_o she_o pretend_v whether_o he_o have_v establish_v she_o to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a centre_n of_o the_o christian_a unity_n with_o a_o command_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o fly_v off_o from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o order_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o can_v resist_v it_o without_o destroy_v ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ill-grounded_a pretention_n of_o that_o church_n her_o communion_n be_v neither_o more_o necessary_a nor_o more_o inviolable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o engage_v those_o who_o will_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o proof_n that_o they_o set_v before_o we_o to_o establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v neither_o so_o clear_a nor_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v answer_v that_o pretention_n which_o she_o make_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o unable_a to_o fall_v away_o or_o to_o say_v better_o those_o proof_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o trivial_a that_o they_o themselves_o bind_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o her_o pretention_n by_o they_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v equal_o good_a as_o to_o their_o form_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v we_o of_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v we_o be_v not_o true_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v i_o do_v not_o here_o examine_v the_o question_n which_o of_o these_o two_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v the_o more_o natural_a i_o yield_v if_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v choose_v it_o good_a sense_n will_v also_o require_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o we_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v no_o way_n satisfy_v the_o mind_n if_o instead_o of_o assure_v we_o they_o plunge_v we_o into_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n we_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o way_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o foundation_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o nature_n those_o proof_n be_v which_o they_o give_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o need_v but_o a_o naked_a view_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o so_o great_a and_o peculiar_a a_o privilege_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v so_o very_o important_a to_o all_o christian_n they_o be_v not_o evident_a consequence_n draw_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v neither_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n nor_o even_o strong_a presumption_n and_o such_o as_o have_v much_o likelihood_n they_o be_v strain_v consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v as_o they_o be_v able_a from_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v never_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o that_o infallibility_n with_o all_o his_o circumspection_n will_v not_o have_v gather_v they_o produce_v the_o testimony_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o 1._o world_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o far_o high_a term_n than_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v from_o they_o not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n also_o although_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n from_o thence_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o render_v well_o near_o the_o same_o testimony_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o add_v a_o clause_n that_o seem_v much_o more_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v 1._o a_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o can_v notwithstanding_o conclude_v infallibility_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n in_o effect_n these_o testimony_n only_o regard_v the_o person_n who_o at_o that_o time_n compose_v those_o church_n and_o not_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o and_o do_v not_o find_v any_o privilege_n on_o they_o they_o produce_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o relate_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o this_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v 22._o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o when_o therefore_o thou_o be_v convert_v 21._o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o this_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o to_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o these_o passage_n we_o need_v but_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v between_o two_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v before_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o fix_v his_o see_n there_o for_o these_o action_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v envelop_v with_o divers_a difficulty_n that_o appear_v unconquerable_a and_o accompany_v with_o many_o circumstance_n that_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o which_o make_v at_o least_o that_o whole_a history_n to_o be_v doubt_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v so_o but_o they_o have_v sometime_o ready_o admit_v fable_n for_o truth_n and_o after_o all_o these_o
be_v matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o any_o divine_a revelation_n about_o which_o according_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o can_v serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o a_o article_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n second_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o particular_a government_n of_o that_o of_o antioch_n when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o gather_v church_n and_o settle_a pastor_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o those_o pastor_n after_o they_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o right_n of_o their_o apostleship_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n they_o say_v that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o that_o that_o can_v have_v be_v in_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o where_o s._n peter_n die_v but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o ground_n the_o church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o acknowledge_v none_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n for_o its_o monarch_n he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o sovereign_a teacher_n and_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v form_v church_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pastor_n have_v in_o those_o divine_a book_n the_o exact_a rule_n of_o their_o preach_a and_o their_o government_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o that_o have_v always_o well_o govern_v their_o flock_n without_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o pretend_a universal_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v a_o chimerical_a office_n more_o proper_a to_o ruin_v religion_n than_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v receive_v in_o those_o passage_n some_o peculiar_a dignity_n that_o have_v raise_v he_o above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o some_o right_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v what_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o those_o forecited_a passage_n for_o grant_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n have_v he_o not_o also_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o write_v that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v it_o not_o write_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n 14._o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v write_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v he_o not_o make_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o other_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o in_o thy_o own_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v 11._o if_o he_o say_v to_o he_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n be_v it_o not_o a_o common_a duty_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n if_o 24._o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o all_o in_o common_a go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n if_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o 19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n have_v he_o not_o say_v to_o all_o of_o they_o i_o 29._o appcint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o passage_n some_o peculiar_a privilege_n for_o s._n peter_n exclusive_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v transmit_v down_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o some_o personal_a privilege_n that_o reside_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o must_v have_v die_v with_o he_o for_o can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o cornelius_n may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v particular_o pray_v for_o his_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v winnow_v by_o the_o temptation_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o alone_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v give_v a_o sad_a experience_n of_o humane_a weakness_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thrice_o feed_v my_o sheep_n or_o my_o lamb_n because_o that_o he_o only_o have_v thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n by_o word_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o ingratitude_n our_o lord_n will_v for_o his_o consolation_n and_o re-establishment_n thrice_o pronounce_v word_n full_a of_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o fine_a when_o those_o text_n shall_v contain_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n that_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o that_o privilege_n must_v be_v the_o perpetual_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conclude_v from_o those_o passage_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o upon_o his_o first_o successor_n and_o remain_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a upon_o those_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n although_o in_o the_o course_n of_o some_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v and_o change_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n will_v not_o be_v less_o true_a when_o they_o shall_v not_o extend_v themselves_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v that_o name_n s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o timothy_n his_o disciple_n be_v when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o he_o have_v i_o say_v call_v they_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o 5._o although_o those_o title_n belong_v in_o general_a to_o every_o church_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a that_o they_o regard_v more_o direct_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v say_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o timothy_n reside_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o he_o but_o the_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v true_a although_o in_o the_o course_n of_o many_o age_n those_o church_n have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o purity_n and_o though_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n lose_v it_o very_o quick_o after_o and_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v not_o fail_v when_o they_o will_v extend_v it_o down_o to_o his_o successor_n they_o can_v conclude_v a_o great_a infallibility_n for_o they_o than_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o preserve_v his_o faith_n conceal_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n outward_o deny_v his_o master_n three_o time_n and_o who_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n lose_v entire_o his_o love_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o either_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o call_v herself_o infallible_a as_o much_o as_o she_o please_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o infallibility_n will_v not_o
hinder_v but_o that_o she_o may_v external_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o may_v entire_o lose_v her_o love_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o she_o while_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o re-establish_a she_o see_v here_o of_o what_o force_n those_o proof_n be_v which_o they_o produce_v to_o ground_v this_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n who_o will_v satisfy_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o conscience_n upon_o so_o weighty_a a_o point_n ought_v not_o to_o remain_v there_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o way_n of_o clear_v that_o doubt_n which_o i_o have_v note_v which_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o pretention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o examination_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v there_o principal_o that_o the_o character_n of_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o consequence_n he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o no_o further_o amuse_v himself_o with_o prejudices_fw-la as_o to_o the_o second_o way_n by_o which_o i_o have_v say_v we_o may_v clear_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o consist_v in_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v make_v she_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a order_n that_o bind_v we_o indispensable_o to_o she_o for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o father_n must_v be_v condemn_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o that_o church_n as_o of_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o say_v that_o we_o can_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o she_o but_o when_o we_o have_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o do_v not_o judge_n that_o we_o can_v pass_v over_o light_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n which_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v so_o set_v herself_o beyond_o a_o state_n of_o equality_n above_o other_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v produce_v some_o very_a express_a and_o indisputable_a order_n of_o god_n for_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o she_o do_v nothing_o but_o reverberate_v the_o same_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n she_o apply_v to_o herself_o all_o that_o she_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o particular_o the_o order_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o if_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n reestablish_v he_o by_o those_o word_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o his_o successor_n or_o as_o if_o the_o foundation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suppose_v and_o upon_o which_o he_o reestablish_v he_o in_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n pure_o personal_a in_o s._n peter_n and_o whereof_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o transmit_v any_o part_n to_o his_o successor_n nor_o by_o consequence_n to_o invest_v they_o with_o his_o office_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o only_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o that_o love_n or_o last_o as_o if_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n include_v a_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n for_o the_o sheep_n to_o receive_v their_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o food_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o high_a pretention_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o more_o can_v she_o pretend_v to_o then_o to_o make_v heaven_n itself_o depend_v on_o her_o communion_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o under_o her_o dependence_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o establish_v than_o that_o pretention_n they_o allege_v in_o its_o favour_n nothing_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o even_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v for_o it_o be_v make_v after_o a_o very_a strange_a manner_n this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o scripture_n but_o fly_v off_o present_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o hope_v to_o prolong_v the_o dispute_n to_o eternity_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o despotical_a authority_n which_o she_o exercise_v over_o the_o church_n that_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n in_o effect_n the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v to_o read_v well_o and_o thorough_o examine_v all_o the_o volume_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o question_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o bishop_n have_v hold_v among_o the_o christian_a church_n during_o the_o first_o six_o century_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v then_o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v too_o much_o artifice_n in_o that_o procedure_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o her_o communion_n that_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o man_n but_o only_o on_o that_o of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o complaisance_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v that_o may_v very_o well_o establish_v a_o ancient_a possession_n and_o make_v clear_a the_o fact_n but_o it_o can_v never_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o it_o to_o establish_v a_o right_n of_o that_o nature_n a_o word_n of_o god_n a_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o be_v a_o right_a not_o only_o above_o nature_n but_o even_o above_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a favour_n that_o god_n give_v to_o other_o church_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n depend_v only_o upon_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wander_a from_o the_o way_n to_o go_v to_o search_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o men._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conceive_v that_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o dignity_n in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o great_a affair_n may_v manage_v matter_n so_o as_o to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o those_o right_n which_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o imagine_v that_o their_o flatterer_n and_o courtier_n may_v not_o have_v offer_v more_o incense_n to_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v nor_o that_o those_o persecute_a one_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o protection_n may_v not_o have_v help_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n nor_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v need_n of_o they_o may_v not_o have_v give_v they_o those_o privilege_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v have_v that_o which_o render_v to_o a_o just_a title_n all_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v in_o their_o favour_n suspect_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v moreover_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o let_v we_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o universal_a episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o nor_o that_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o see_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n without_o any_o other_o church_n take_v part_n in_o those_o election_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n manifest_a enough_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o their_o creation_n than_o
of_o it_o but_o they_o will_v have_v subordinate_a head_n humane_a head_n on_o who_o they_o may_v depend_v by_o a_o external_a dependence_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v link_v to_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n wherefore_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o be_v christ_n divide_v why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o they_o that_o as_o for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o to_o peter_n since_o god_n have_v set_v up_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n why_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o do_v he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v glory_v in_o man_n for_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v only_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n whosoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_o tie_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v ignore_v without_o extreme_a danger_n nor_o contest_v without_o evident_a damnation_n notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o sacred_a book_n but_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o ministerial_a head_n or_o subordinate_a or_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o we_o find_v there_o indeed_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n 4._o and_o teacher_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o come_v the_o apostle_n to_o forget_v in_o that_o enumeration_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o office_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o government_n and_o conduct_n of_o his_o flock_n if_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v in_o that_o to_o resemble_v the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o have_v as_o that_o a_o sovereign_n high_a priest_n upon_o earth_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o successor_n as_o the_o ancient_a high_a priest_n have_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v always_o regard_v that_o ancient_a high_a priest_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o always_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o never_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n nor_o even_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o who_o shall_v by_o consequence_n have_v exercise_v that_o pretend_a charge_n which_o they_o will_v make_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o lawful_a foundation_n in_o all_o that_o pretention_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o see_n we_o ought_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n on_o all_o other_o see_v and_o other_o particular_a church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n while_o they_o teach_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v even_o bear_v with_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n provide_v they_o constrain_v no_o body_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o from_o which_o it_o be_v also_o just_a to_o separate_v ourselves_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o when_o they_o will_v violent_o force_v all_o other_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o if_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o age_n rome_n have_v usurp_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o right_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o if_o she_o have_v find_v it_o very_o easy_a through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o complaisance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o diverse_a intrigue_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v her_o throne_n as_o high_a as_o our_o father_n behold_v it_o and_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n if_o her_o flatterer_n have_v not_o fail_v always_o to_o raise_v her_o pretension_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o sweet_a charm_n that_o enchant_v she_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o ought_v to_o prejudice_v our_o separation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o aversion_n for_o her_o communion_n than_o that_o which_o our_o conscience_n give_v we_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o re-establish_a she_o in_o her_o ancient_a purity_n she_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n to_o spread_v forth_o her_o arm_n to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o impatience_n to_o demand_v her_o peace_n of_o she_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v she_o in_o that_o bad_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v persuade_v she_o be_v we_o can_v but_o bewail_v and_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o body_n can_v blame_v we_o for_o prefer_v our_o own_o salvation_n to_o her_o communion_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o her_o party_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v give_v they_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v have_v right_o at_o the_o foundation_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o matter_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o yet_o remain_v two_o question_n for_o we_o to_o examine_v the_o one_o whether_o our_o father_n be_v not_o too_o precipitate_a in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o act_v with_o too_o much_o haste_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n from_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v to_o forsake_v in_o the_o end_n their_o communion_n the_o other_o whether_o with_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v heretofore_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o those_o ancient_a schismatic_n against_o who_o optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o strong_o dispute_v i_o will_v treat_v of_o this_o second_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v design_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a to_o effect_v this_o methinks_v we_o need_v but_o free_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o father_n to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o since_o it_o clear_o result_v from_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o of_o their_o party_n be_v so_o far_o from_o apply_v themselves_o serious_o to_o a_o reformation_n that_o they_o study_v on_o the_o contrary_a only_o how_o to_o stifle_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n they_o behold_v it_o appear_v and_o to_o defend_v their_o error_n and_o superstition_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o inflexible_a resolution_n which_o have_v not_o yield_v either_o to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n render_v from_o that_o time_n the_o separation_n of_o our_o father_n just_a and_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o reproach_n for_o when_o there_o be_v error_n capable_a of_o give_v ground_n for_o a_o separation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v defer_v only_o upon_o a_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o hope_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o destroy_v by_o those_o historical_a action_n which_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o notwithstanding_o to_o show_v they_o more_o and_o more_o how_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o father_n be_v very_o prudent_a in_o that_o respect_n and_o full_a of_o circumspection_n it_o will_v not_o be_v beside_o our_o purpose_n to_o resume_v here_o the_o close_a of_o their_o story_n from_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n make_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o
to_o the_o emperor_n with_o great_a submission_n pray_v he_o to_o mitigate_v his_o decree_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o write_v also_o to_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v at_o ausburg_n as_o to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o the_o many_o false_a accusation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o to_o have_v they_o demand_v a_o general_n and_o free_a council_n that_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o germany_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o ausburg_n fill_v for_o some_o time_n germany_n with_o a_o thousand_o persecution_n against_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n behold_v here_o what_o the_o emperor_n do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o more_o vehement_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o thorough_o content_v he_o very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o protestant_n subject_v to_o the_o most_o rigorous_a punishment_n but_o that_o authority_n that_o charles_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v those_o conference_n to_o labour_v to_o bring_v those_o difference_n to_o a_o agreement_n the_o consent_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o above_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o council_n within_o the_o prefix_a term_n of_o a_o year_n be_v thing_n that_o he_o can_v not_o digest_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v too_o contrary_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o see_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v press_v he_o about_o this_o last_o article_n of_o a_o council_n and_o even_o his_o legate_n write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a desire_n of_o all_o germany_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o have_v consult_v the_o cardinal_n about_o it_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v not_o find_v that_o a_o council_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a mean_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o present_a heresy_n because_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o former_a council_n or_o already_o establish_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v again_o call_v in_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a precedent_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o very_o great_a scandal_n and_o a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o nevertheless_o if_o the_o emperor_n judge_v a_o council_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a he_o may_v promise_v the_o lutheran_n one_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o depart_v from_o all_o their_o error_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o rite_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o call_z of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o of_o exceed_v bad_a example_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v he_o judge_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o italy_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v any_o city_n more_o fit_a for_o it_o than_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o if_o notwithstanding_o rome_n do_v not_o please_v he_o he_o may_v choose_v one_o either_o in_o bolognia_n or_o placentia_n or_o mantua_n the_o pope_n go_v even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o circulary_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o general_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v at_o ausburg_n and_o that_o for_o the_o entire_a root_n out_o of_o heresy_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o declaration_n consist_v only_o in_o word_n for_o at_o the_o bottom_n his_o mind_n be_v whole_o remote_a from_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n in_o which_o as_o guicciardine_n say_v he_o apprehend_v that_o they_o may_v contest_v his_o papacy_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o canvasing_n and_o money_n and_o that_o they_o will_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o florentine_n who_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o medici_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v he_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o that_o excessive_a authority_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o church_n however_o it_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v one_o but_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o he_o write_v about_o that_o same_o time_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o bohemia_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n there_o he_o solicit_v also_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o christian_a king_n to_o join_v their_o arm_n with_o those_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n against_o the_o switz_n canton_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n and_o his_o intrigue_n or_o those_o of_o his_o creature_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o they_o inflame_v a_o bloody_a war_n between_o the_o reform_a canton_n and_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o reform_a be_v beat_v many_o time_n which_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v the_o imperial_a diet_n to_o ratisbon_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o hungary_n and_o germany_n threaten_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o state_n assemble_v see_v clear_o already_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n seek_v only_o to_o elude_v the_o council_n by_o divers_a pretence_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v one_o himself_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o roman_a emperor_n that_o other_o emperor_n have_v so_o use_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o protector_n of_o all_o christianity_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o the_o negligence_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposition_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o have_v a_o war_n to_o maintain_v with_o the_o turk_n he_o grant_v a_o peace_n to_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v already_o seven_o prince_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o imperial_a city_n this_o peace_n be_v make_v at_o the_o mediation_n of_o albert_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o lewis_n prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o decree_n public_a bear_v in_o it_o express_v prohibition_n to_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v any_o person_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o till_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o general_n free_a and_o christian_a council_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v call_v within_o the_o term_n of_o a_o year_n or_o in_o case_n that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v till_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n this_o decree_n displease_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o court_n extreme_o who_o will_v neither_o have_v a_o peace_n nor_o a_o council_n nor_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n to_o treat_v of_o religion_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v afterward_o for_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v the_o affair_n of_o hungary_n and_o austria_n in_o order_n and_o have_v be_v free_v from_o the_o force_n of_o solyman_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o have_v urge_v the_o pope_n many_o time_n upon_o that_o subject_n the_o pope_n always_o elude_v the_o proposition_n as_o well_o by_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o well_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n without_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n will_v create_v a_o new_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o papacy_n of_o clement_n pass_v away_o who_o die_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o september_n 1534._o his_o successor_n who_o be_v paul_n iii_o follow_v the_o same_o path_n of_o clement_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o first_o step_n that_o he_o make_v be_v to_o let_v his_o nuntio_n paulus_n vergerius_n delcare_fw-la that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o at_o the_o
ready_o subject_a germany_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n use_v also_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o new_a affair_n for_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o side_n of_o italy_n moreover_o a_o division_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v transfer_v it_o from_o trent_n to_o bolognia_n to_o have_v it_o more_o at_o his_o order_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n yield_v to_o that_o transfer_v but_o many_o also_o hold_v themselves_o firm_a to_o trent_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o which_o make_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n come_v to_o demand_v as_o they_o afterward_o do_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v at_o trent_n because_o those_o of_o bolognia_n stand_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o find_v those_o of_o trent_n there_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o die_v in_o this_o time_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a also_o the_o reformation_n be_v quick_o after_o receive_v in_o england_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o a_o little_a disturb_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v yet_o more_o disturb_v by_o the_o act_n of_o protestation_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v against_o the_o assembly_n at_o bolognia_n that_o he_o have_v treat_v it_o as_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o a_o conventicle_n insist_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o trent_n with_o threat_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n he_o will_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n provide_v for_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v trouble_v also_o at_o the_o interim_n which_o the_o same_o emperor_n publish_v afterward_o throughout_o all_o germany_n this_o interim_n be_v a_o certain_a formulary_a of_o religion_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n he_o establish_v therein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o although_o this_o formulary_a be_v neither_o approve_a by_o the_o one_o sort_n nor_o the_o other_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v censure_v it_o and_o the_o protestant_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o oppression_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o make_v they_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o fill_v germany_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o persecution_n such_o as_o those_o that_o conqueror_n when_o they_o cruel_o abuse_v their_o prosperity_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o vanquish_v suffer_v but_o while_o he_o thus_o satiate_v himself_o with_o these_o violence_n and_o indignity_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v at_o rome_n the_o ten_o of_o november_n 1549._o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v follow_v with_o divers_a write_n which_o wound_a his_o memory_n in_o the_o most_o bloody_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v pass_v his_o manner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o government_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o our_o father_n suffer_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n during_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n can_v be_v express_v for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o lutheran_n they_o imprison_v they_o they_o banish_v they_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n they_o massacre_v they_o they_o burn_v they_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o france_n england_n scotland_n flanders_n holland_n brabant_n haynalt_n artois_n spain_n savoy_n lorraine_n poland_n be_v as_o so_o many_o theatre_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v every_o day_n see_v some_o of_o those_o tragical_a execution_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o these_o heretic_n julius_n the_o three_o succeed_v paul_n this_o man_n free_o transfer_v his_o council_n back_o to_o trent_n to_o make_v all_o opposition_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o cease_v but_o in_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o publish_v he_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o council_n that_o he_o remit_v it_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v break_v off_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o legate_n thither_o to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n these_o clause_n nettle_v the_o protestant_n so_o that_o see_v themselves_o press_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n they_o free_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o than_o upon_o these_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n all_o anew_o without_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v that_o their_o divine_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o preside_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o and_o that_o without_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o free_a council_n notwithstanding_o this_o declaration_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v give_v safe-conduct_a to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o propose_v there_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v and_o determine_v holy_o and_o christianly_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v there_o and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n take_v away_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v continue_v whither_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o two_o nuntio_n to_o preside_v there_o in_o his_o name_n with_o order_n to_o begin_v the_o first_o session_n the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n 1555._o which_o be_v yet_o nevertheless_o prorogue_v to_o the_o first_o of_o september_n follow_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n both_o protestant_n with_o some_o imperial_a city_n resolve_v to_o send_v their_o deputy_n thither_o and_o make_v they_o demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n a_o letter_n of_o safe-conduct_a in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bohemian_n with_o a_o intermission_n till_o their_o divine_n shall_v be_v arrive_v this_o demand_n be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n but_o the_o question_n have_v be_v agitate_a at_o rome_n they_o think_v good_a to_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o safe-conduct_a in_o general_a term_n without_o delay_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n and_o before_o the_o expedit_v of_o this_o safe-conduct_a they_o have_v determine_v the_o principal_a point_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o concomitance_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o feste_z dieu_fw-fr 〈…〉_z the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n before_o the_o communion_n they_o agree_v only_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o shall_v delay_v the_o decision_n of_o these_o four_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n whether_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o one_o take_v less_o than_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o both_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o she_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n only_o shall_v receive_v in_o both_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o little_a child_n which_o be_v already_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v nothing_o to_o propose_v but_o only_o about_o those_o four_o question_n when_o the_o protestant_a deputy_n be_v arrive_v they_o open_o complain_v of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o safe-conduct_a and_o they_o demand_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n to_o the_o bohemian_n but_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o demand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o full_a council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o they_o obtain_v with_o great_a
prejudices_fw-la have_v some_o interest_n to_o leave_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o since_o he_o and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o same_o view_n of_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o supply_v his_o defect_n and_o that_o i_o lay_v down_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o god_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o people_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n choose_v cecilianus_n for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mensurius_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o time_n before_o and_o cecilianus_n afterward_o receive_v his_o ordination_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aprungis_n this_o election_n have_v displease_v some_o of_o that_o church_n through_o their_o private_a interest_n so_o that_o they_o form_v a_o party_n against_o he_o and_o this_o party_n have_v call_v secundus_fw-la primate_n of_o numidia_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o they_o make_v his_o ordination_n void_a and_o ordain_v one_o majorinus_n in_o his_o place_n cecilianus_n be_v uphold_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o bishopric_n majorinus_n be_v uphold_v also_o by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n which_o make_v they_o set_v up_o at_o carthage_n altar_n against_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o each_o bishop_n set_v up_o his_o assembly_n apart_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v rend_v but_o this_o division_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o carthage_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n take_v part_n some_o with_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o other_o with_o majorinus_n one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v donatus_n from_o who_o name_n all_o that_o sect_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v call_v donatist_n each_o party_n labour_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o reason_n the_o donatist_n on_o their_o side_n at_o first_o accuse_v fellix_fw-la the_o ordainer_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o afterward_o cecilianus_n himself_o of_o have_v be_v traditor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o have_v deliver_v their_o bibles_n to_o the_o pagan_n for_o they_o to_o burn_v they_o during_o the_o persecution_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a accusation_n of_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o conviction_n nor_o proof_n because_o that_o cecilianus_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v before_o his_o condemnation_n and_o they_o also_o accuse_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v he_o of_o have_v be_v themselves_o traditor_n and_o to_o have_v mutual_o absolve_v one_o another_o of_o that_o crime_n in_o a_o synod_n which_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o quarrel_n grow_v high_a the_o donatist_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o entreat_v of_o he_o some_o judge_n because_o that_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v all_o divide_a and_o party_n and_o the_o emperor_n commission_v for_o that_o purpose_n milciades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n merode_n bishop_n of_o milan_n maternus_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n reticus_n bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n these_o judge_n meet_v together_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n all_o in_o number_n to_o nineteen_o and_o have_v take_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o that_o business_n they_o justify_v cecilianus_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n nevertheless_o without_o make_v void_a either_o the_o ordination_n of_o majorinus_n or_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o judgement_n they_o say_v that_o milciades_n have_v himself_o be_v a_o traditor_n and_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o traditor_n they_o have_v recourse_n again_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v search_v again_o and_o determine_v in_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n where_o the_o donatist_n have_v be_v again_o condemn_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n own_o person_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o himself_o condemn_v they_o after_o all_o this_o the_o opinionativeness_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o great_a that_o instead_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o so_o many_o judgement_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o make_v therefore_o a_o general_n schism_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o to_o colour_v it_o with_o some_o appearance_n of_o reason_n they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n through_o the_o mere_a communion_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o traditor_n cecilianus_n they_o will_v no_o more_o own_o either_o any_o church_n or_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v in_o their_o party_n and_o they_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o business_n of_o cecilianus_n s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o africa_n have_v fair_o tell_v they_o that_o cecilianus_n be_v innocent_a that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v innocent_a the_o judge_n can_v have_v do_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v absolve_v he_o there_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n against_o he_o and_o that_o though_o even_o the_o judge_n shall_v have_v judge_v wrong_a yet_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o person_n that_o compose_v they_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o that_o affair_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o they_o can_v have_v do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o refer_v it_o to_o judge_n or_o last_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o judge_n prudence_n and_o charity_n will_v have_v oblige_v they_o to_o have_v bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v break_a peace_n and_o christian_a unity_n for_o personal_a crime_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o they_o all_o these_o reason_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o donatist_n from_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o conclusion_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v its_o righteousness_n by_o the_o communion_n which_o it_o have_v with_o cecilianus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n except_o in_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o question_n arise_v between_o they_o which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o history_n we_o must_v make_v four_o observation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o own_o that_o party_n for_o orthodox_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o who_o they_o accuse_v neither_o of_o any_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n nor_o any_o depravation_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o church_n on_o its_o side_n do_v not_o accuse_v the_o donatist_n of_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o make_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o breach_n and_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o that_o the_o donatist_n found_v their_o separation_n we_o confess_v both_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o say_v cresconius_n one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v dead_a and_o 3._o rise_v again_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n s._n augustine_n say_v also_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o 4._o the_o head_n but_o about_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o their_o dispute_n be_v not_o about_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o about_o his_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 48._o of_o our_o lord_n all_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o rupture_n be_v the_o personal_a fault_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v on_o one_o side_n nor_o own_a on_o the_o other_o and_o whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o knowledge_n so_o that_o the_o dispute_v concern_v the_o church_n be_v not_o between_o two_o communion_n that_o contest_v one_o with_o the_o other_o about_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o between_o two_o communion_n which_o mutual_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o to_o be_v orthodox_n yet_o dispute_v one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o title_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o observation_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v be_v that_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o the_o donatist_n
the_o bad_a fish_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o those_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o confuse_a notion_n the_o church_n be_v the_o field_n the_o floor_n the_o net_n and_o the_o house_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o but_o as_o this_o mixture_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v note_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o mix_a church_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o sometime_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o body_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a be_v only_o mingle_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a who_o manner_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a and_o sometime_o also_o he_o will_v have_v we_o conceive_v it_o as_o a_o body_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o mix_a church_n be_v a_o pure_a communion_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n but_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n not_o only_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o manner_n but_o impure_a also_o and_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o tenet_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o mixture_n be_v without_o doubt_n in_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o first_o make_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o he_o often_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o psalm_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o donat._n he_o say_v that_o after_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purge_v his_o floor_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o righteous_a be_v as_o the_o new_a seed_n which_o he_o spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v make_v another_o harvest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o this_o harvest_n grow_v up_o amid_o the_o tare_n because_o there_o be_v heresy_n every_o where_o haec_fw-la messis_fw-la crescit_fw-la inter_fw-la zizania_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o that_o same_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o quote_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v mix_v not_o only_o with_o the_o wicked_a who_o manner_n be_v debauch_v and_o criminal_a but_o also_o with_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n that_o which_o leave_v no_o difficulty_n about_o it_o for_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o heresy_n we_o must_v note_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v the_o mix_a church_n in_o two_o different_a state_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o respect_n man_n manner_n he_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o righteous_a either_o in_o number_n or_o authority_n but_o that_o sometime_o also_o they_o prevail_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o good_a be_v often_o oppress_v under_o their_o multitude_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o treat_v particular_o of_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n he_o mean_v that_o sometime_o they_o grow_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o infect_v almost_o all_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o express_o show_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o vincentius_n 80._o a_o donatist_n bishop_n and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o hesychius_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o these_o different_a notion_n and_o these_o different_a state_n he_o have_v speak_v different_o of_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o true_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o internal_a communion_n of_o charity_n with_o they_o found_v upon_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o piety_n and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n but_o a_o external_a communion_n also_o which_o consist_v in_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o approve_v their_o faith_n piety_n good_a work_n and_o in_o one_o word_n in_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o difficulty_n all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o mix_a church_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v to_o know_v how_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_o faithful_a and_o the_o heretic_n aught_o to_o remain_v together_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v separate_v themselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o note_v in_o the_o five_o place_n that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a separation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o make_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o make_v and_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v he_o have_v distinguish_v between_o two_o external_a bond_n that_o shall_v unite_v we_o to_o one_o another_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o external_n and_o general_n call_v to_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o assembly_n it_o be_v the_o first_o bond_n that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v inviolable_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a between_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o heretic_n and_o not_o only_o while_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o even_o then_o when_o we_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n that_o the_o tare_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v 30._o sow_v among_o the_o good_a wheat_n in_o the_o same_o field_n but_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v both_o to_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o it_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o unity_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n of_o ever_o break_v praecidendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la justa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o 11._o same_o net_n that_o enclose_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o floor_n that_o contain_v both_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o chaff_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o field_n where_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o house_n where_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n with_o those_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o unity_n that_o we_o call_v the_o external_a and_o general_a call_n to_o christianity_n it_o be_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o from_o which_o all_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o be_v schismatic_n for_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o mix_a church_n that_o field_n that_o floor_n that_o net_n that_o common_a house_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v never_o go_v forth_o nor_o drive_v out_o other_o howsoever_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a they_o may_v be_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o can_v make_v this_o separation_n and_o who_o will_v in_o effect_n make_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o donatist_n have_v separate_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v chief_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o schism_n for_o they_o own_a none_o for_o christian_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n they_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o more_o any_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o proselyte_n come_v over_o to_o they_o they_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v they_o christian_n anew_o as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o of_o a_o society_n of_o absolute_a infidel_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o four_o
church_n no_o one_o be_v responsible_a but_o for_o his_o own_o crime_n and_o not_o for_o those_o of_o other_o at_o least_o if_o he_o take_v no_o part_n with_o they_o or_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o they_o so_o that_o while_o there_o be_v no_o obstinateness_n to_o maintain_v error_n while_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v and_o while_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v any_o part_n in_o the_o evil_a nor_o to_o hide_v one_o faith_n and_o piety_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o hypocrisy_n this_o father_n yield_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o heretic_n as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o idolater_n of_o their_o time_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o be_v find_v among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o invincible_a opinionativeness_n and_o error_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o its_o be_v heal_v s._n augustine_n will_v in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o church_n say_v he_o suffer_v their_o error_n while_o they_o 6._o have_v no_o accuser_n or_o do_v not_o defend_v their_o false_a opinion_n with_o obstinacy_n but_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o defend_v themselves_o obstinate_o in_o their_o opinion_n she_o separate_v they_o from_o her_o communion_n which_o be_v formal_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o active_a separation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n church_n and_o from_o the_o same_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o we_o shall_v remain_v in_o a_o heretical_a communion_n when_o there_o be_v the_o least_o necessity_n of_o partake_v in_o error_n wickedness_n or_o superstition_n whether_o in_o effect_n or_o appearance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n conclude_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o good_a shall_v separate_v themselves_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o to_o give_v a_o yet_o great_a light_n to_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n every_o society_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o determine_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o publish_v book_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v it_o posterity_n and_o who_o will_v have_v none_o receive_v its_o communion_n but_o those_o who_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n in_o give_v the_o orthodox_n a_o just_a occasion_n to_o separate_v themselves_o she_o herself_o first_o of_o all_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v she_o that_o make_v the_o active_a separation_n and_o become_v schismatical_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o treatise_n against_o cresconius_n this_o donatist_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o traditor_n if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o displease_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o fly_v from_o and_o abandon_v the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n to_o answer_v to_o this_o s._n augustine_n say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v traditor_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v it_o while_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o their_o crime_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o condemn_v it_o and_o labour_v to_o correct_v it_o by_o preach_v and_o discipline_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o it_o and_o by_o that_o of_o david_n of_o samuel_n of_o isaiah_n of_o jeremiah_n of_o zachary_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o without_o separate_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o since_o immediate_o after_o he_o add_v be_v it_o that_o the_o traditor_n have_v institute_v 38._o some_o new_a sacrament_n or_o some_o new_a baptism_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v compose_v book_n to_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v or_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o traditor_n or_o that_o they_o have_v recommend_v those_o book_n to_o posterity_n or_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o suffer_v no_o person_n to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o communion_n but_o those_o who_o will_v read_v their_o book_n and_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o see_v i_o in_o their_o schism_n you_o will_v then_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n these_o word_n note_v clear_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o when_o a_o church_n teach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o it_o make_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o will_v receive_v into_o its_o communion_n none_o but_o those_o who_o approve_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a to_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o it_o be_v she_o herself_o that_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v herself_o into_o schism_n but_o this_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o she_o have_v not_o only_o decide_v as_o of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a she_o have_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o book_n to_o teach_v those_o tenet_n to_o posterity_n but_o she_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o those_o from_o her_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o she_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o regard_n a_o just_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v make_v the_o active_a separation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v reason_n in_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v break_v the_o christian_a unity_n and_o to_o which_o the_o schism_n ought_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o not_o to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a passive_a separation_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o to_o the_o decide_v the_o question_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v we_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o controvert_v article_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decide_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n she_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v all_o those_o from_o her_o communion_n who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n we_o will_v grant_v this_o but_o if_o she_o have_v decide_v error_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o necessity_n which_o she_o have_v impose_v on_o other_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n render_v her_o guilty_a of_o schism_n all_o depend_v therefore_o on_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v of_o doubt_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o even_o necessary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n to_o be_v no_o long_o join_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v those_o error_n and_o to_o live_v separate_v from_o their_o communion_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o close_a whether_o that_o multitude_n and_o visible_a extension_n can_v take_v away_o that_o right_n from_o a_o small_a party_n restrain_v to_o a_o few_o person_n and_o place_n for_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o this_o doubt_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o to_o effect_v this_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n say_v he_o to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_a father_n be_v a_o visible_a extension_n throughout_o all_o nation_n because_o that_o visible_a extension_n according_a to_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o society_n which_o have_v not_o that_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o argue_v be_v always_o just_a your_o society_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v add_v he_o by_o this_o principle_n that_o s._n augustine_n have_v dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v schismatics_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o less_o captious_a nor_o less_o ambiguous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o
author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n 133._o attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o her_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o tenet_n she_o be_v where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v for_o as_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v but_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n since_o the_o wall_n of_o these_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o heretic_n they_o possess_v all_o these_o church_n which_o you_o see_v but_o the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v not_o scruple_v sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o author_n when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v draw_v any_o advantage_n from_o they_o he_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o oppose_v to_o he_o also_o upon_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o who_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o one_o be_v driedo_n who_o bellarmine_n call_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bellarmine_n himself_o both_o very_a great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v here_o therefore_o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o both_o in_o his_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v note_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o driedo_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 7._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v have_v that_o extension_n in_o all_o place_n all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o province_n and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o that_o be_v successive_o do_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v remain_v but_o one_o province_n alone_o that_o shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o province_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n provide_v that_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o sometime_o or_o at_o divers_a time_n be_v find_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n can_v any_o one_o have_v more_o clear_o contradict_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o will_v that_o this_o visible_a extension_n through_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o these_o here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v sometime_o and_o even_o in_o divers_a time_n successive_o he_o will_v that_o this_o extension_n shall_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o follow_a age_n and_o these_o here_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o will_v that_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v always_o just_a your_o society_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o these_o here_o say_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v remain_v but_o one_o only_a province_n that_o shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o province_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o his_o opinion_n and_o driedo's_n favour_v the_o donatist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n this_o may_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o because_o a_o man_n in_o writing_n may_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o view_n but_o because_o also_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o encounter_v that_o of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v yet_o true_a that_o bellarmine_n see_v that_o they_o can_v make_v that_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v prevent_v and_o answer_v this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v see_v that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o as_o a_o convince_a argument_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v two_o chapter_n bellarmine_n have_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a trivial_a objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o resolve_v in_o a_o few_o word_n they_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o petilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n who_o maintain_v that_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o lose_v in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o remain_v no_o where_o but_o in_o africa_n which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o africa_n only_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o manifest_o increase_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o connect_v their_o church_n of_o africa_n with_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o church_n there_o they_o have_v always_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o s._n augustine_n prove_v whereas_o they_o will_v compose_v they_o of_o the_o righteous_a only_o this_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n overthrow_v all_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la for_o it_o establish_v these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o visible_a extension_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o see_v it_o manifest_o increase_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v vain_a at_o other_o time_n 2._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v only_o for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o manifest_a fruitfulness_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la go_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o last_o age_n wherein_o we_o maintain_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v fruitful_a only_o in_o error_n and_o superstition_n 3._o that_o if_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v say_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o fruitfulness_n for_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o s._n augustine_n to_o allege_v to_o they_o the_o visible_a extension_n of_o his_o church_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o that_o accusation_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la propound_v the_o visible_a extension_n of_o he_o since_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n 4._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v because_o the_o donatist_n agree_v that_o his_o communion_n be_v orthodox_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la conclude_v nothing_o since_o we_o question_v that_o orthodoxy_n of_o his_o church_n 5._o that_o by_o consequence_n visible_a extension_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n that_o can_v make_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v between_o two_o society_n contest_v that_o orthodoxy_n between_o themselves_o but_o at_o far_o only_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v between_o two_o society_n that_o mutual_o own_o one_o another_o to_o be_v orthodox_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v use_v of_o this_o mark_n to_o no_o purpose_n since_o our_o chief_a question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v orthodox_n or_o no._n all_o these_o consequence_n which_o flow_v natural_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n contradict_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o can_v decline_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o cardinal_n but_o some_o will_v say_v last_o it_o may_v be_v bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n nor_o well_o comprehend_v the_o true_a hypothesis_n of_o that_o father_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o may_v be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o the_o misconstrue_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o for_o this_o effect_n we_o must_v note_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la seem_v not_o to_o have_v comprise_v which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v the_o society_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o heresy_n s._n
augustine_n have_v be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o his_o society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o general_a bond_n of_o a_o external_n call_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v they_o oblige_v to_o keep_v even_o in_o regard_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v schismatic_n although_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o prove_v therefore_o that_o his_o society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o its_o charge_n either_o any_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o depravation_n in_o worship_n for_o in_o suppose_v that_o confession_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o that_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o increase_v when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n from_o whence_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o society_n that_o teach_v that_o true_a doctrine_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o a_o small_a party_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o one_o only_a province_n so_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v restrain_v the_o church_n in_o their_o africa_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o manifest_o increase_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o increase_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o they_o themselves_o make_v that_o the_o society_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v orthodox_n this_o be_v that_o precise_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n reason_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n increase_v it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o society_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o small_a party_n but_o in_o this_o time_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n increase_v since_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o not_o heresy_n that_o multiply_v itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o time_n the_o society_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o way_n deceive_v in_o it_o but_o it_o clear_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n that_o visible_a extension_n may_v be_v sometime_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o small_a party_n to_o wit_n then_o when_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o because_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v perpetual_a since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o increase_n do_v not_o last_v always_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o argue_v of_o s._n augustine_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o one_o word_n then_o when_o we_o contest_v the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n with_o a_o society_n that_o do_v otherwise_o own_o we_o to_o be_v orthodox_n then_o visible_a extension_n decide_v the_o question_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n but_o then_o when_o we_o contest_v that_o title_n with_o a_o society_n that_o accuse_v we_o with_o false_a doctrine_n that_o visible_a extension_n decide_v nothing_o and_o the_o difference_n can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o s._n augustine_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o former_a case_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la allege_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a what_o need_v we_o to_o do_v more_o to_o set_v down_o this_o truth_n in_o its_o full_a evidence_n and_o to_o give_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la entire_a satisfaction_n do_v we_o need_v to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o have_v accuse_v the_o society_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o father_n have_v not_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n that_o that_o visible_a extension_n shall_v have_v decide_v the_o contest_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v decide_v it_o at_o the_o foundation_n need_v we_o to_o go_v yet_o far_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v formal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n time_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n have_v have_v no_o visible_a extension_n if_o we_o can_v show_v he_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o will_v methinks_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v content_v and_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o peace_n about_o this_o business_n of_o extension_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o these_o two_o article_n the_o first_o will_v be_v decide_v if_o we_o here_o appeal_v to_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o that_o father_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o cresconius_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o traditor_n have_v compose_v book_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o imitate_v their_o action_n be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v recommend_v those_o book_n to_o posterity_n be_v it_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v do_v that_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v permit_v none_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v read_v those_o book_n and_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o see_v i_o in_o their_o schism_n you_o will_v then_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n we_o need_v no_o great_a learning_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o discourse_n 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o in_o effect_v his_o society_n have_v determine_v a_o false_a doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v frame_v book_n about_o it_o and_o suffer_v no_o person_n its_o communion_n who_o have_v not_o approve_v it_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n although_o that_o visible_a extension_n shall_v have_v be_v secure_v to_o it_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v but_o a_o small_a party_n have_v accuse_v it_o it_o will_v have_v admit_v they_o to_o proof_n without_o a_o wrangle_n with_o they_o about_o that_o extension_n for_o he_o who_o say_v be_v it_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n make_v we_o sufficient_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v they_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o a_o proof_n if_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o they_o hold_v and_o follow_v it_o indeed_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o s._n augustine_n make_v not_o that_o supposition_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o society_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o traditor_n for_o he_o make_v that_o supposition_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o same_o society_n that_o cresconius_n have_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n and_o these_o word_n be_v it_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o that_o evasion_n see_v here_o the_o first_o article_n the_o second_o be_v yet_o more_o formal_a in_o s._n augustine_n for_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n time_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n have_v scarce_o have_v any_o visible_a extension_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o hesychius_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o miserable_a time_n which_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v in_o 80._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o s._n matthew_n then_o the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v because_o the_o wicked_a become_a persecutor_n shall_v no_o more_o observe_v any_o bound_n in_o their_o cruelty_n temporal_a prosperity_n shall_v accompany_v they_o every_o where_o so_o that_o see_v no_o occasion_n of_o fear_n they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o themselves_o then_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n
shall_v be_v shake_v because_o many_o in_o who_o grace_n seem_v to_o be_v resplendent_a shall_v yield_v to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o firm_a among_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v trouble_v the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o appear_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la she_o will_v not_o therefore_o have_v then_o that_o visible_a extension_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v to_o be_v her_o perpetual_a mark_n for_o all_o age_n he_o further_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o 48._o arian_n there_o he_o teach_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o cloud_n through_o the_o great_a number_n of_o offence_n that_o she_o be_v then_o only_o eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a defender_n while_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o carnal_a be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o simple_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v that_o other_o yield_v through_o fear_n dissemble_v and_o in_o appearance_n consent_v to_o arianism_n that_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o most_o firm_a escape_v the_o snare_n of_o those_o heretic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o generous_o suffer_v banishment_n and_o some_o other_o lay_v hide_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o the_o earth_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o visible_a extension_n can_v the_o orthodox_n communion_n have_v then_o which_o subsist_v only_o in_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o firm_a of_o who_o even_o the_o great_a part_n have_v suffer_v exile_n or_o lay_v hide_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o confess_v that_o history_n note_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o small_a flock_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n who_o set_v up_o their_o assembly_n apart_o as_o at_o edessa_n at_o nazianzen_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o some_o province_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arian_n communion_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v council_n as_o we_o have_v so_o often_o prove_v we_o must_v therefore_o serious_o profess_v that_o this_o visible_a extension_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a mark_n when_o they_o will_v make_v it_o perpetual_a to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v make_v it_o and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v abuse_v with_o great_a injustice_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n than_o he_o have_v do_v we_o must_v profess_v also_o that_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o little_a party_n have_v right_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a multitude_n i_o mean_v from_o a_o communion_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v on_o its_o side_n the_o ministry_n the_o pulpit_n the_o council_n the_o school_n title_n dignity_n and_o all_o that_o retinue_n of_o temporal_a splendour_n when_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o two_o former_a proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la already_o sufficient_o let_v we_o see_v the_o falseness_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o chapter_n with_o never_o so_o little_a application_n he_o will_v see_v all_o these_o follow_a proposition_n well_o establish_v there_o 1._o that_o in_o general_n this_o author_n have_v not_o comprise_v the_o true_a hypothesis_n of_o s._n augustine_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o donatist_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v draw_v no_o advantage_n from_o the_o divers_a way_n in_o which_o that_o father_n conceive_v the_o word_n church_n 3._o that_o the_o separation_n which_o that_o father_n judge_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o wicked_a under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o christian_a society_n from_o which_o one_o may_v not_o lawful_o separate_a one_o self_n in_o a_o certain_a case_n and_o manner_n 5._o that_o that_o which_o be_v dispute_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n they_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o right_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o not_o pretend_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o schism_n without_o enter_v upon_o any_o other_o discussion_n 6._o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v in_o error_n because_o it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v break_v christian_a unity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o she_o in_o a_o passive_a separation_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v that_o visible_a extension_n a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o take_v it_o 8._o that_o this_o pretend_a mark_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o age_n and_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o society_n that_o at_o this_o day_n divide_v christianity_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n past_a and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la by_o the_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 11._o that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v even_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n these_o be_v the_o just_a and_o natural_a consequence_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o follow_a the_o other_o proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la chap._n v._n a_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la upon_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o separation_n the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v already_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o say_v that_o since_o our_o society_n be_v not_o visible_o extend_v throughout_o all_o nation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o that_o we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n rational_o attribute_v that_o visible_a extension_n throughout_o all_o nation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o society_n that_o divide_v christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o chimerical_a mark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v not_o visible_o exclude_v from_o many_o nation_n we_o have_v show_v he_o also_o that_o his_o pretend_a mark_n do_v not_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n past_a nor_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o even_o with_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o present_a but_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n they_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o calvinist_n urge_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o donatist_n far_o high_a than_o ever_o those_o schismatic_n do_v for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o they_o except_v the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n whereas_o the_o calvinist_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v whole_a age_n wherein_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v general_o apostatise_v and_o lose_v the_o faith_n and_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o berengarian_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o we_o include_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o establish_v that_o which_o he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n concern_v the_o entire_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o first_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o which_o calvin_n have_v distinct_o etc._n declare_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o after_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o threaten_a that_o s._n paul_n use_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o
excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o to_o the_o five_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n when_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v schismatic_n since_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o courageous_a and_o unshaken_a firmissimi_fw-la qui_fw-la fortiter_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la exulabant_fw-la he_o never_o mean_v to_o condemn_v their_o assembly_n which_o they_o make_v apart_o to_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o heresy_n since_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o heroical_a courage_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o of_o that_o ardent_a zeal_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n s._n hilary_n praise_v some_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o flanders_n of_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o exile_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o extol_v those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o bythinia_n remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o gather_v themselves_o into_o a_o communion_n among_o themselves_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o s._n augustine_n have_v therefore_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n schismatic_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o ministry_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a not_o frivolous_a and_o capricious_a as_o those_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a since_o they_o dispute_v about_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o arian_n will_v abolish_v the_o second_o because_o that_o although_o these_o courageous_a man_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o ministry_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v absolute_o no_o more_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o society_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o beside_o that_o receive_n as_o they_o do_v their_o baptism_n from_o it_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o child_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o heresy_n be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o also_o condemn_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o weak_a who_o remain_v unfeigned_o in_o that_o communion_n without_o take_v part_n in_o the_o impiety_n which_o be_v teach_v there_o so_o that_o their_o separation_n do_v not_o absolute_o respect_v that_o society_n but_o only_o the_o heretic_n that_o corrupt_v it_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o berengarian_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v but_o only_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o they_o last_o as_o to_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o six_o objection_n s._n augustine_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o arian_n make_v up_o almost_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v reestablish_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o time_n of_o oppression_n and_o the_o other_o a_o time_n of_o liberty_n that_o in_o the_o former_a time_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o a_o visible_a communion_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v place_v themselves_o they_o can_v remain_v under_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n from_o which_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a have_v a_o right_a to_o separate_v the_o pure_a from_o the_o impure_a in_o wait_v till_o god_n shall_v deliver_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o bad_a pastor_n but_o in_o the_o second_o time_n where_o the_o orthodox_n and_o arian_n communion_n be_v in_o a_o visible_a opposition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v every_o where_o know_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v under_o the_o arian_n ministry_n without_o have_v a_o arian_n heart_n or_o at_o least_o without_o fall_v into_o a_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n for_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o communion_n this_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o be_v either_o arian_n or_o hypocrite_n moreover_o in_o the_o former_a time_n those_o who_o remain_v out_o of_o necessity_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o arian_n remain_v there_o in_o grief_n and_o ardent_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v procure_v they_o some_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o return_v to_o a_o orthodox_n ministry_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o a_o pure_a communion_n they_o can_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o arian_n without_o love_v and_o be_v please_v with_o it_o through_o those_o worldly_a interest_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prefer_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o pure_a faith_n without_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n without_o wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n without_o have_v a_o debauch_a and_o profane_a spirit_n and_o in_o a_o word_n without_o bind_v over_o themselves_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n behold_v here_o what_o s._n augustine_n have_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o judge_v that_o we_o must_v answer_v they_o thus_o when_o they_o make_v the_o like_a objection_n to_o we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o two_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v we_o will_v show_v they_o that_o although_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o former_a time_n for_o some_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n under_o the_o corrupt_a ministry_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o at_o this_o day_n under_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o those_o two_o communion_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n i_o shall_v not_o urge_v this_o matter_n further_o we_o may_v now_o methinks_v conclude_v from_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o in_o this_o that_o if_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o ill-grounded_a objection_n that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v make_v against_o we_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o that_o nature_n his_o argument_n be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o false_a or_o ill-understood_a proposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o s._n augustine_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a society_n among_o all_o those_o which_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o who_o assembly_n one_o may_v not_o in_o certain_a case_n depart_v and_o withdraw_v one_o self_n from_o its_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v that_o which_o that_o father_n have_v absolute_o condemn_v and_o for_o which_o he_o accuse_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatic_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o will_v accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n without_o examine_v the_o foundation_n by_o a_o mere_a passive_a separation_n as_o that_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o have_v take_v that_o visible_a extension_n throughout_o all_o nation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o mark_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n of_o the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v perish_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o berengarian_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n only_o last_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o principle_n have_v all_o the_o conformity_n with_o his_o that_o any_o man_n can_v reasonable_o require_v this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o which_o may_v be_v clear_o collect_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v as_o the_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o go_v much_o far_o i_o will_v here_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o three_o part_n concern_v our_o separation_n if_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n do_v not_o bind_v i_o to_o make_v a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o proposition_n that_o the_o author_n of_o
right_n of_o that_o society_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v to_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n that_o that_o society_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o that_o separate_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o a_o ill-grounded_a prejudice_n or_o in_o give_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o other_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v carry_v away_o all_o that_o society_n with_o they_o this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o among_o all_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o how_o high_a dignity_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v and_o whatsoever_o number_n of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v that_o be_v such_o essential_a part_n as_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v while_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o remain_a who_o may_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o restrain_v himself_o to_o that_o number_n when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o jesus_n 18._o christ_n himself_o alone_o his_o truth_n his_o gospel_n his_o providence_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o she_o can_v never_o subsist_v but_o she_o may_v without_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v rome_n and_o in_o a_o word_n without_o that_o whole_a party_n which_o refuse_v the_o reformation_n the_o christian_a society_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o their_o capricious_a humour_n nor_o on_o their_o temporal_a interest_n they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o body_n they_o will_v be_v member_n of_o it_o while_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o further_a while_n they_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v obstinate_o remain_v in_o error_n incompatible_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v break_v by_o unjust_a anathema_n the_o bond_n of_o that_o society_n we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v lessen_v but_o we_o can_v never_o say_v that_o their_o withdraw_a leaf_n the_o faithful_a under_o a_o dispersion_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o truth_n we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o that_o external_n society_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a to_o the_o true_o faithful_a to_o heretic_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v external_o mingle_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o effect_n the_o right_a of_o that_o society_n will_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_o faithful_a for_o the_o wicked_a the_o heretic_n and_o those_o worldly_a man_n who_o fill_v up_o their_o assembly_n be_v only_o associate_v here_o while_o they_o remain_v such_o in_o dishonour_v god_n by_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o indignity_n they_o offer_v in_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n therefore_o god_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o isaiah_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear-before_a 1._o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n and_o in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n david_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o read_v my_o law_n and_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n since_o thou_o have_v hate_v instruction_n and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o external_n society_n reside_v in_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n for_o which_o he_o die_v the_o seed_n which_o he_o sow_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n against_o his_o harvest_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n rise_v at_o night_n have_v throw_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o which_o grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o it_o be_v also_o only_o by_o accident_n that_o they_o be_v suffer_v there_o to_o wit_n because_o most_o common_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o know_v or_o if_o it_o be_v their_o conversion_n may_v yet_o be_v charitable_o hope_v for_o or_o in_o fine_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o tare_n one_o must_v also_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o it_o but_o be_v what_o they_o be_v they_o have_v not_o any_o part_n in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o society_n and_o of_o those_o assembly_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o saint_n austin_n 51._o express_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o just_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o heretic_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o church_n only_o so_o consider_v in_o that_o same_o opposition_n what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o give_v only_o the_o true_o faithful_a the_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n for_o there_o those_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a society_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o hear_v those_o private_a complaint_n to_o judge_n concern_v they_o but_o according_a to_o he_o the_o true_o faithful_a have_v only_o that_o power_n and_o it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v it_o they_o be_v then_o none_o but_o those_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o who_o the_o right_a of_o be_v in_o a_o external_n society_n and_o of_o make_v those_o assembly_n reside_v that_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o mix_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a party_n about_o those_o important_a matter_n that_o respect_v either_o faith_n or_o worship_n or_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o manner_n all_o the_o right_n of_o that_o christian_a society_n remain_v in_o that_o party_n which_o retain_v true_a doctrine_n and_o piety_n because_o it_o be_v on_o that_o side_n that_o the_o true_o just_a and_o faithful_a place_n themselves_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v error_n superstition_n and_o injustice_n give_v none_o a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o to_o make_v those_o assembly_n but_o they_o will_v say_v if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o party_n if_o external_n splendour_n multitude_n extent_n succession_n authority_n of_o council_n be_v find_v there_o can_v any_o one_o forbear_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v see_v among_o they_o the_o pulpit_n school_n church_n bishopric_n benefice_n revenue_n dignity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o advantage_n that_o mark_v out_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o party_n that_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n can_v suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v put_v its_o right_n in_o question_n its_o assembly_n pass_v for_o lawful_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o assembly_n only_o of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o who_o find_v themselves_o spoil_v of_o those_o advantage_n can_v be_v consider_v otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n as_o a_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o a_o ray_n divide_v from_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o division_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o mix_a church_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o personal_a accusation_n or_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o light_n and_o less_o important_a question_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o true_a worship_n remain_v entire_a in_o both_o party_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n the_o luciferian_o as_o it_o have_v
be_v note_v in_o the_o three_o part._n but_o sometime_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o division_n be_v take_v from_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o manner_n and_o consist_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n to_o be_v weighty_a and_o essential_a and_o in_o this_o rank_n we_o may_v place_v those_o division_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o the_o arrian_n the_o macedonian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o division_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n we_o can_v rational_o hinder_v ourselves_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o party_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o look_v by_o consequence_n on_o the_o other_o party_n as_o a_o sect_n cut_v from_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o tree_n and_o the_o other_o the_o cutoff_a branch_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o a_o separate_a ray._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v that_o prejudice_n just_o be_v not_o that_o the_o great_a party_n can_v have_v do_v wrong_a at_o the_o bottom_n or_o that_o it_o can_v err_v for_o it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o prejudice_n passion_n interest_n cabals_n prevail_v among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o make_v they_o give_v unjust_a judgement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o maintain_v all_o the_o decision_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v just_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prejudice_n be_v that_o though_o even_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v have_v do_v wrong_a in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o that_o it_o can_v take_v away_o from_o a_o society_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o sound_a doctrine_n entire_o subsist_v there_o and_o worship_n remain_v pure_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v there_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o lesser_a party_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o otherwise_o then_o as_o schismatical_a because_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o great_a without_o necessity_n and_o suppose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v reason_n in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o its_o separation_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v criminal_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o saint_n augustin_n will_v have_v those_o who_o violence_n or_o as_o he_o say_v carnal_a sedition_n have_v drive_v from_o the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o suffer_v patient_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o without_o throw_v themselves_o either_o into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o without_o set_v up_o of_o assembly_n apart_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v and_o defend_v even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la say_v he_o conventiculorum_fw-la segregatione_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la defendentes_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la juvantes_fw-la eam_fw-la 6._o fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la praedicari_fw-la sciunt_fw-la but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o division_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n for_o then_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v alone_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v where_o it_o be_v go_v neither_o by_o extent_n of_o place_n nor_o by_o number_n nor_o by_o the_o body_n of_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n nor_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n nor_o by_o council_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o where_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n and_o to_o gather_v assembly_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o we_o can_v say_v in_o that_o case_n that_o although_o the_o more_o numerous_a party_n more_o extend_v and_o which_o have_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n of_o its_o side_n shall_v be_v wrong_a in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o that_o it_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a case_n for_o a_o society_n that_o teach_v error_n and_o practice_n a_o false_a worship_n and_o that_o will_v receive_v none_o into_o its_o communion_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v all_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o it_o practice_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o advantage_n it_o have_v otherwise_o so_o that_o find_v it_o opposite_a to_o another_o pure_a society_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o hesitate_n in_o one_o choice_n in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o lesser_a party_n can_v be_v other_o then_o schismatical_a because_o whatsoever_o reason_n it_o may_v have_v at_o the_o bottom_n it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o yield_v then_o to_o separate_a one_o self_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o second_o for_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o separate_v one_o self_n then_o to_o yield_v since_o in_o yield_v one_o shall_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n and_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o true_a piety_n in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o number_n dignity_n extent_n of_o place_n the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n multitude_n aught_o to_o prevail_v over_o reason_n in_o a_o particular_a injustice_n because_o a_o church_n may_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n unjust_a without_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o its_o child_n but_o in_o the_o second_o reason_v draw_v from_o injustice_n error_n false_a doctrine_n false_a worship_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o considerable_a than_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o i_o have_v note_v because_o we_o can_v renounce_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o which_o our_o salvation_n will_v not_o be_v absolute_o concern_v it_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o different_a way_n in_o the_o father_n which_o appear_v so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o at_o first_o sight_n trouble_v our_o mind_n for_o when_o they_o write_v against_o the_o novatian_o or_o against_o the_o donatist_n or_o against_o the_o luciferian_o who_o separate_v themselves_o out_o of_o frivolous_a reason_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o personal_a accusation_n but_o who_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n they_o have_v quit_v to_o be_v orthodox_n they_o set_v before_o the_o people_n that_o multitude_n extension_n the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n succession_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o thing_n that_o show_v of_o what_o side_n the_o church_n be_v and_o then_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o lesser_a party_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o great_a be_v as_o a_o member_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o a_o ray_n separate_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o when_o they_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o arrian_n who_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o care_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o restrain_v themselves_o to_o look_v for_o the_o church_n where_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v and_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n either_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n or_o pulpit_n or_o council_n when_o the_o arrian_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o three_o part._n but_o that_o very_a thing_n evident_o discover_v the_o ordinary_a cheat_n that_o their_o missionary_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o other_o petty_a writer_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o into_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_z falls_z which_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o write_v that_o the_o father_n take_v when_o they_o write_v against_o the_o arrian_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n since_o the_o cause_n be_v like_a they_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o the_o same_o father_n take_v against_o the_o novation_n the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o quarrel_n about_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n where_o they_o confound_v two_o altogether_o different_a question_n in_o refer_v to_o one_o case_n that_o which_o can_v have_v any_o place_n but_o in_o the_o other_o but_o they_o will_v say_v be_v not_o you_o yourself_o guilty_a of_o fallacy_n in_o perpetual_o suppose_v as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o dispute_n that_o you_o have_v right_o at_o the_o bottom_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o
contest_v and_o when_o we_o allege_v to_o you_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n extension_n multitude_n and_o the_o other_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o own_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v false_a or_o that_o its_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v or_o to_o conclude_v that_o those_o advantage_n alone_o will_v give_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v orthodox_n but_o we_o pretend_v only_o that_o set_v aside_o the_o discussion_n of_o doctrine_n we_o can_v convince_v you_o of_o schism_n by_o those_o prejudices_fw-la alone_o which_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n mark_v out_o which_o of_o the_o two_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n which_o be_v false_a and_o schismatical_a i_o have_v already_o answer_v divers_a time_n this_o objection_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v revive_v here_o further_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v yet_o far_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o discover_v more_o and_o more_o on_o which_o side_n the_o fallacy_n lie_v i_o say_v then_o that_o when_o i_o suppose_v in_o this_o dispute_n that_o we_o have_v right_o at_o the_o bottom_n my_o supposition_n be_v just_a and_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a reason_n for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o either_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v nor_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v to_o i_o but_o as_o a_o matter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o on_o the_o examination_n of_o which_o that_o question_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v necessary_o to_o depend_v we_o will_v say_v they_o show_v you_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o mere_a prejudices_fw-la that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n nor_o to_o gather_v assembly_n and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o that_o way_n be_v illusory_a and_o sophistical_a and_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o communion_n be_v schismatical_a and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o this_o effect_n i_o prove_v that_o though_o the_o protestant_a party_n shall_v be_v despoil_v of_o all_o those_o advantage_n treat_v on_o provide_v it_o have_v on_o its_o side_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o not_o it_o have_v all_o the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n that_o its_o assembly_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v just_a from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o prejudices_fw-la be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o decide_n of_o our_o question_n and_o that_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o discussion_n of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o see_v here_o the_o use_n of_o my_o supposition_n the_o business_n at_o present_a be_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v right_o in_o the_o foundation_n or_o not_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o business_n i_o will_v not_o suppose_v it_o at_o all_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o but_o the_o business_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o can_v by_o those_o mere_a prejudices_fw-la prove_v that_o our_o separate_a assembly_n from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unlawful_a but_o i_o show_v that_o they_o can_v because_o if_o we_o have_v reason_n on_o our_o side_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v controvert_v our_o assembly_n be_v lawful_a notwithstanding_o those_o prejudices_fw-la in_o a_o word_n we_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v our_o assembly_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o right_n that_o the_o foundation_n give_v we_o but_o by_o that_o right_n alone_o we_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o contest_v it_o with_o we_o we_o run_v back_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o we_o show_v they_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v our_o assembly_n lawful_a from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v treat_v we_o as_o unjust_a and_o schismatic_n otherwise_o then_o in_o come_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o when_o therefore_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o schism_n they_o need_v but_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o discussion_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n they_o need_v but_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o reason_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v find_v this_o shift_n to_o be_v so_o fine_a and_o ingenuous_a that_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o posterity_n by_o one_o of_o his_o book_n in_o fine_a if_o we_o be_v to_o clear_v this_o truth_n by_o example_n we_o need_v but_o to_o repeat_v here_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v justify_v in_o the_o three_o part_n and_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o one_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n follow_v heresy_n and_o the_o other_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n a_o small_a party_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o spoil_v of_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o advantage_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v up_o its_o assembly_n apart_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o best_a christian_n society_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v those_o that_o be_v heretic_n fill_v the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o orthodox_n they_o meet_v as_o they_o can_v sometime_o in_o the_o field_n and_o sometime_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o as_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v indisputable_a and_o justify_v by_o history_n we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o orthodox_n be_v schismatic_n for_o have_v so_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o pastor_n not_o only_o by_o a_o negative_a separation_n but_o even_o by_o a_o positive_a one_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o their_o assembly_n be_v unlawful_a whether_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o heretic_n then_o in_o withdraw_v from_o they_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o the_o arrian_n can_v have_v say_v to_o they_o with_o any_o reason_n that_o without_o enter_v upon_o any_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o schism_n by_o that_o separation_n alone_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o orthodox_n have_v give_v a_o very_a ill_a answer_n in_o say_v that_o since_o their_o separation_n be_v only_o found_v on_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v and_o not_o by_o those_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a advantage_n which_o sometime_o follow_v the_o church_n but_o which_o oftentimes_o abandon_v it_o also_o and_o upon_o which_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n can_v be_v establish_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v answer_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o be_v at_o least_o assure_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n without_o justify_v we_o nor_o justify_v the_o orthodox_n without_o condemn_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o we_o come_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o external_n society_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o raise_v assembly_n belong_v to_o the_o true_o faithful_a only_o and_o that_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ministry_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o true_a faithful_a remain_v yet_o unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o that_o external_n union_n out_o of_o which_o their_o assembly_n proceed_v and_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o make_v up_o a_o body_n in_o a_o visible_a communion_n but_o they_o will_v say_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o general_o all_o the_o pastor_n forsake_v those_o pretend_a true_a faithful_n whereof_o you_o speak_v who_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v assemble_v they_o they_o be_v all_o but_o so_o many_o mere_a private_a man_n and_o what_o right_o have_v those_o private_a man_n to_o gather_v assembly_n beside_o religious_a assembly_n be_v chief_o institute_v for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sarrament_n and_o can_v any_o ascribe_v the_o right_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o mere_a private_a man_n separate_v from_o their_o pastor_n when_o therefore_o
assembly_n most_o lawful_a for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_o to_o abuse_v that_o passage_n if_o they_o will_v conclude_v from_o it_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o society_n for_o that_o be_v a_o prophecy_n which_o note_n not_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o shall_v behold_v their_o divine_a master_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o be_v scatter_v which_o have_v nothing_o common_a to_o the_o question_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v well_o the_o true_a use_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o church_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o season_n in_o her_o first_o formation_n and_o in_o her_o subsistence_n for_o in_o her_o first_o formation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a communion_n or_o society_n among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o knowledge_n to_o this_o end_n jesus_n christ_n employ_v his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 28._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v that_o to_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o chief_a regard_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n 4._o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o exangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n those_o glorious_a herald_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v together_o the_o church_n if_o we_o must_v so_o say_v as_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n they_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unite_a man_n among_o themselves_o in_o a_o external_n society_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o inspire_v they_o so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o that_o first_o establishment_n because_o their_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n that_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n or_o the_o jewish_a obstinacy_n and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v a_o christian_a society_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o urge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n church_n which_o signify_v not_o a_o rash_a and_o tumultuary_a assembly_n make_v by_o chance_n or_o sedition_n but_o a_o assembly_n lawful_o call_v for_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o call_v it_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n the_o mighty_a lord_n the_o eternal_a god_n 50._o have_v speak_v and_o call_v to_o all_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o he_o have_v call_v the_o heaven_n from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n say_v gather_v you_o my_o saint_n together_o in_o this_o first_o establishment_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v three_o thing_n on_o one_o hand_n they_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n every_o where_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v bind_v man_n in_o a_o external_n communion_n or_o society_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o set_v together_o the_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o fine_a they_o establish_v ordinary_a pastor_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o establish_v the_o faith_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o assemble_v call_v they_o together_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o society_n by_o the_o second_o they_o lay_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o fountain_n or_o the_o external_n and_o perpetual_a magazine_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n by_o the_o three_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o that_o fountain_n settle_v of_o minister_n to_o distribute_v it_o by_o their_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o first_o only_o to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o three_o serve_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o increase_n for_o they_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v of_o it_o in_o those_o who_o have_v before_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o in_o those_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v it_o in_o which_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o society_n consist_v the_o first_o contribute_v much_o for_o as_o light_n or_o torch_n light_v all_o together_o preserve_v and_o mutual_o strengthen_v their_o fire_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o light_v other_o so_o many_o faithful_a christian_n unite_a together_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v that_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o the_o second_o do_v not_o contribute_v less_o for_o the_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o increase_v their_o light_n their_o faith_n piety_n sanctity_n by_o the_o immediate_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n infidel_n themselves_o may_v be_v convert_v this_o way_n and_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o be_v also_o of_o exceed_v great_a use_v for_o the_o pastor_n by_o their_o preach_v their_o direction_n and_o their_o write_n by_o their_o example_n by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n confirm_v the_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v and_o propagate_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v so_o prepare_v its_o divers_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o society_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n that_o if_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o produce_v that_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o other_o mean_n shall_v and_o supply_v that_o defect_n in_o effect_v when_o the_o public_a preach_v and_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n fail_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n private_a exhortation_n of_o the_o simple_a christian_n the_o write_n of_o their_o pastor_n either_o dead_a or_o absent_a may_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o make_v the_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o piety_n subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o external_n society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n how_o then_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n necessary_a they_o be_v so_o first_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o use_v whereof_o we_o can_v neglect_v without_o sin_n those_o who_o contemn_v it_o resist_v the_o order_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v establish_v and_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o this_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n refer_v which_o recommend_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 2._o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n well_o be_v though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o subsist_v without_o have_v actual_o any_o pastor_n not_o only_o because_o sometime_o faith_n and_o piety_n may_v subsist_v without_o their_o heavenly_a food_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o a_o body_n may_v subsist_v sometime_o without_o its_o nourishment_n but_o also_o because_o one_o part_n of_o that_o food_n may_v come_v to_o we_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
judge_n of_o thing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o what_o they_o tell_v they_o and_o by_o some_o light_a appearance_n without_o inform_v themselves_o any_o further_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o unjust_a accusation_n then_o that_o nor_o who_o injustice_n can_v be_v more_o easy_o see_v if_o they_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n a_o little_a for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o respect_v that_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v introduce_v i_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o mark_v out_o some_o positive_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o always_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o they_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o way_n scruple_v they_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v have_v among_o they_o some_o question_n of_o the_o school_n about_o which_o our_o positive_a doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o question_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o of_o the_o dolour_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o beside_o that_o those_o question_n be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o know_v by_o the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n upon_o all_o those_o point_n that_o they_o can_v lay_v any_o novelty_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n all_o our_o great_a difference_n consist_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o negative_a article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n oral_a manducation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n that_o of_o relic_n the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o sovereign_a power_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v reject_v those_o doctrine_n but_o since_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o have_v reject_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v novelty_n that_o man_n have_v add_v to_o god_n revelation_n beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a what_o ground_n have_v any_o of_o they_o to_o accuse_v we_o as_o innovator_n they_o will_v have_v far_o more_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v too_o rigid_a follower_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o we_o urge_v our_o scruple_n and_o our_o aversion_n for_o these_o novelty_n further_o than_o we_o ought_v or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o take_v that_o for_o new_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o if_o they_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o but_o to_o charge_v we_o under_o that_o pretence_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o novelty_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o make_v the_o fallacy_n be_v that_o the_o people_n who_o sight_n be_v extreme_a short_a and_o who_o judge_n of_o the_o novelty_n and_o antiquity_n of_o thing_n only_o by_o that_o which_o appear_v open_a to_o they_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o which_o they_o find_v settle_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v ancient_a throughout_o so_o that_o a_o false_a antiquity_n which_o shall_v be_v only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o age_n past_a pass_v in_o their_o judgement_n for_o as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v true_o ancient_a but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a and_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v spring_v up_o since_o be_v humane_a and_o by_o consequence_n new_a this_o be_v the_o true_a idea_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o form_n of_o old_a and_o new_a and_o not_o that_o popular_a idea_n which_o can_v but_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o latter_a that_o they_o ground_n themselves_o when_o they_o accuse_v we_o to_o have_v be_v innovator_n and_o to_o have_v make_v a_o new_a religion_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v a_o innovator_n then_o when_o he_o will_v correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o the_o jew_n commit_v in_o their_o divorce_n by_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o have_v make_v a_o new_a church_n for_o they_o play_v upon_o the_o equivocalness_n of_o the_o word_n new_a the_o people_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o another_o form_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o see_v be_v new_a believe_v that_o our_o society_n be_v new_a because_o they_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o assemble_v ourselves_o any_o more_o with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v before_o that_o we_o have_v other_o place_n then_o the_o usual_a that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o more_o say_v mass_n in_o our_o assembly_n that_o we_o hold_v another_o order_n and_o that_o we_o have_v other_o minister_n but_o there_o need_v here_o only_o a_o distinction_n for_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v new_a either_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o be_v and_o its_o essence_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o external_n state_n and_o its_o changeable_a accident_n when_o a_o infant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o say_v a_o new_a man_n be_v bear_v when_o a_o new_a house_n or_o town_n be_v build_v where_o there_o none_o before_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a town_n or_o a_o new_a house_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v essential_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n as_o when_o god_n change_v moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n or_o when_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o water_n of_o cana_n into_o wine_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n because_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v before_o but_o when_o it_o be_v only_o change_v in_o its_o state_n or_o external_n form_n as_o when_o a_o man_n change_v his_o countenance_n his_o stature_n or_o his_o inclination_n manner_n of_o act_v or_o clothes_n or_o when_o he_o repair_v a_o house_n or_o a_o town_n if_o then_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v speak_v improper_o it_o be_v not_o less_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sigurative_a expression_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o nor_o in_o a_o rigorous_a sense_n so_o when_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o convert_a man_n a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o church_n a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a world_n every_o one_o see_v that_o these_o be_v way_n of_o speak_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o figurative_o for_o a_o believer_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o same_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o essence_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v in_o its_o external_a form_n may_v be_v call_v new_a either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o its_o change_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o its_o first_o establishment_n so_o when_o one_o repair_v a_o ruin_a house_n if_o it_o keep_v its_o first_o proportion_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o its_o reparation_n but_o if_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a fashion_n shall_v be_v change_v it_o will_v be_v new_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o model_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o these_o distinction_n clear_v this_o whole_a dispute_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o subject_n we_o
note_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o then_o he_o can_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o he_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o it_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o as_o to_o we_o to_o find_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o that_o be_v as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v upon_o earth_n to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v a_o perpetual_a subsistence_n and_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v very_o difficult_o know_v precise_o how_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o promise_n we_o shall_v no_o way_n doubt_v that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v subsist_v even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v subsist_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v subsist_v since_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v inviolable_a and_o none_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n without_o impiety_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o the_o same_o which_o have_v always_o abide_v and_o which_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n that_o way_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o good_a solid_a and_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o the_o only_a one_o that_o any_o communion_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o hold_v if_o it_o will_v be_v certain_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v always_o subsist_v and_o which_o will_v always_o subsist_v i_o will_v say_v it_o ought_v to_o compare_v itself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o and_o as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o follow_a age_n it_o ought_v to_o rest_v assure_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o certainty_n arise_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o one_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v but_o if_o he_o will_v take_v another_o way_n and_o say_v that_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o age_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v always_o subsist_v it_o be_v evident_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o error_n and_o illusion_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o very_a false_a and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o reason_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v one_o be_v liable_a to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 15_o or_o 16_o age_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o that_o visible_a body_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n mix_v there_o be_v two_o party_n the_o one_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o wheat_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sow_v and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o tare_n sow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o tare_n shall_v exceed_v the_o wheat_n and_o that_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n shall_v cover_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o conformity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v with_o that_o church_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o tare_n and_o not_o with_o the_o wheat_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o illusion_n but_o if_o they_o take_v the_o former_a way_n they_o will_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wheat_n surmount_v the_o tare_n the_o good_a grain_n the_o chaff_n and_o that_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v one_o unity_n for_o another_o this_o then_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v we_o great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n those_o who_o follow_v the_o other_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o go_v not_o from_o it_o see_v here_o my_o first_o answer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n never_o ought_v to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o which_o regard_v only_o its_o condition_n the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v so_o often_o already_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o the_o true_o just_a and_o faithful_a and_o not_o in_o that_o confuse_a heap_n of_o the_o worldly_a who_o assemble_v with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o those_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a doctrine_n disintangle_v from_o all_o those_o error_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o while_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n remain_v in_o a_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v there_o some_o liberty_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n how_o impure_a soever_o that_o communion_n may_v be_v whatsoever_o error_n may_v be_v teach_v there_o whatsoever_o false_a worship_n they_o may_v practice_v there_o how_o corrupt_v soever_o the_o public_a ministry_n may_v be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o mean_n there_o to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o secure_v one_o self_n from_o this_o in_o hold_v to_o the_o other_o without_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n or_o act_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o one_o conscience_n by_o false_a show_n but_o i_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o visible_a communion_n that_o we_o call_v the_o latin_a church_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v there_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n purgatory_n human_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o religious_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o and_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o give_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o relic_n that_o they_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n there_o as_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o then_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o then_o believe_v and_o practise_v all_o that_o which_o they_o now_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o yet_o there_o and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o that_o good_a which_o there_o be_v there_o they_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a that_o commandment_n alone_o thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n be_v enough_o to_o let_v a_o good_a soul_n know_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o render_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n nor_o to_o take_v any_o creature_n for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o devotion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v those_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n haman_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o religion_n than_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o contradictory_n party_n that_o overthrow_v one_o another_o those_o who_o take_v thing_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n destroy_v the_o good_a by_o the_o bad_a for_o in_o adore_v for_o example_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o overthrow_v that_o good_a doctrine_n thou_o
any_o relation_n to_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o its_o state_n the_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n with_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o corruption_n of_o worship_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o form_n of_o government_n the_o religious_a as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divers_a order_n of_o monk_n the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n feast_n procession_n fast_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o which_o that_o church_n be_v then_o different_a from_o the_o protestant_n all_o that_o i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o can_v by_o consequence_n be_v change_v without_o make_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o new_a church_n that_o the_o faithful_a find_v themselves_o insensible_o overpowr_v by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o worldly_a who_o mingle_a themselves_o with_o they_o as_o tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n that_o those_o worldly_a make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o pulpit_n the_o ministry_n the_o council_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o error_n superstition_n and_o abuse_n that_o they_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n all_o that_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o its_o condition_n so_o that_o when_o our_o father_n reform_v those_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o say_v they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o not_o that_o they_o change_v the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o their_o church_n will_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o that_o change_n to_o be_v join_v by_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o person_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o town_n full_a of_o stranger_n who_o make_v themselves_o more_o powerful_a there_o leave_v desolate_a by_o those_o popular_a disease_n which_o those_o stranger_n bring_v thither_o and_o fill_v with_o those_o disorder_n which_o they_o cause_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o town_n by_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o person_n when_o those_o stranger_n shall_v quit_v it_o and_o its_o good_a citizen_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n as_o heretofore_o rome_n sack_v by_o the_o goth_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o a_o river_n swell_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o neighbour_a brook_n that_o make_v it_o overflow_v the_o field_n and_o break_v over_o its_o bank_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o river_n when_o those_o water_n go_v back_o and_o retire_v into_o their_o ordinary_a channel_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o ministry_n exercise_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o the_o call_v of_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o also_o we_o come_v now_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o to_o defend_v our_o call_n not_o only_o against_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o particular_a for_o that_o author_n who_o think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o go_v beyond_o other_o especial_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o content_v mere_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v pastor_n without_o mission_n and_o minister_n without_o a_o call_v but_o by_o a_o heat_n of_o zeal_n obstinate_o adhere_v to_o he_o he_o call_v we_o thief_n and_o robber_n tyrant_n rebel_n false_a pastor_n and_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o as_o those_o injury_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ill_a humour_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v rational_o require_v to_o make_v a_o ministry_n just_a and_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o that_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n they_o can_v reproach_v they_o with_o nothing_o on_o that_o occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v first_o propound_v some_o observation_n which_o i_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o that_o question_n i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v about_o the_o call_v that_o our_o father_n have_v for_o a_o reformation_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o which_o we_o have_v after_o they_o for_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o we_o confound_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o call_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o father_n to_o have_v have_v and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispute_v with_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o reject_v that_o which_o we_o call_v their_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n these_o two_o call_n be_v whole_o different_a the_o one_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v of_o right_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v by_o his_o baptism_n to_o destroy_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o neighbour_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o second_o part_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o our_o father_n and_o much_o less_o 4._o against_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n since_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o public_a office_n they_o have_v more_o of_o a_o call_v for_o that_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o which_o respect_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o private_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a no_o one_o ought_v on_o his_o own_o head_n to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o without_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o reformation_n consist_v in_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v those_o particular_a act_n that_o none_o can_v dispense_v with_o because_o no_o one_o can_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o to_o be_v charitable_a but_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v those_o act_n of_o authority_n that_o no_o one_o can_v do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v lawful_o authorize_v to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v then_o this_o latter_a call_n that_o we_o be_v concern_v about_o in_o this_o question_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o any_o more_o dispute_n about_o that_o extraordinary_a ministry_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o immediate_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v man_n the_o first_o call_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o assemble_v they_o in_o a_o society_n for_o our_o father_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a convocation_n nor_o any_o new_a society_n nor_o any_o new_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o two_o foregoing_a chapter_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o be_v not_o qualify_v either_o as_o new_a apostle_n or_o new_a prophet_n or_o new_a evangelist_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o purge_v and_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o they_o labour_v to_o reduce_v thing_n into_o their_o ancient_n and_o natural_a state_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gopel_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v and_o
that_o a_o people_n may_v whole_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v most_o frequent_o advantageous_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o thwart_a of_o divers_a private_a interest_n which_o may_v do_v a_o prejudice_n on_o the_o public_a but_o in_o the_o church_n or_o where_o one_o salvation_n be_v concern_v the_o faithful_a can_v never_o without_o a_o crime_n deprive_v themselves_o to_o give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o of_o that_o care_n that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o have_v over_o all_o the_o external_a mean_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o their_o pastor_n yet_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o they_o for_o that_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o faith_n become_v most_o difficult_a when_o the_o ministry_n be_v corrupt_v the_o church_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v never_o be_v lawful_o spoil_v of_o its_o right_n and_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o to_o it_o have_v not_o give_v it_o the_o power_n to_o quit_v they_o nor_o to_o transport_v they_o to_o another_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o conquest_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o have_v less_o place_n in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o transmission_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o civil_a society_n make_v the_o dominion_n of_o a_o conqueror_n to_o be_v just_a be_v that_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n with_o the_o people_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o make_v war_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o seek_v their_o favour_n or_o ask_v their_o pardon_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o conquest_n remain_v with_o he_o and_o without_o renounce_v it_o he_o may_v become_v the_o friend_n of_o that_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o friend_n together_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n he_o who_o make_v war_n against_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o its_o society_n to_o govern_v it_o unless_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o have_v treat_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n unless_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o it_o unless_o he_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v &_o by_o consequence_n unless_o he_o renounce_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o right_n of_o arms._n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v that_o he_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o consequence_n have_v any_o part_n in_o its_o government_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o conquest_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o lawful_o either_o deprive_v itself_o or_o be_v deprive_v by_o another_o of_o the_o right_n that_o natural_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o provide_v for_o its_o support_n and_o its_o own_o government_n in_o call_v person_n to_o the_o ministry_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o call_v in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v just_a aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o any_o else_o there_o remain_v therefore_o now_o nothing_o but_o the_o three_o question_n which_o be_v this_o viz._n whether_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o always_o bind_v to_o confer_v call_v by_o mean_n of_o its_o pastor_n or_o whether_o in_o some_o case_n the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a laity_n may_v not_o confer_v they_o immediate_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v plain_o distinguish_v that_o call_v in_o itself_o i_o will_v say_v into_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o essential_a and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o be_v confer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o formality_n practise_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o consent_n which_o i_o have_v note_v that_o of_o god_n that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o person_n call_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o confer_v consist_v on_o one_o side_n in_o some_o preambulatory_a act_n without_o which_o that_o call_n will_v be_v very_o confuse_a and_o rash_a and_o these_o act_n be_v instruction_n examination_n proof_n of_o doctrine_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o some_o solemnity_n or_o external_n ceremony_n that_o serve_v to_o render_v that_o call_v more_o public_a majestic_a and_o more_o authentical_a as_o fast_v prayer_n exhortation_n benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o call_v since_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o suppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v find_v include_v in_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o simple_a faithful_a who_o they_o term_v layman_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v join_v in_o a_o lawful_a society_n and_o to_o make_v a_o body_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pastor_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o faithful_a people_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o make_v call_v lawful_a when_o they_o have_v pastor_n they_o ought_v immediate_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o to_o make_v election_n in_o common_a if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o confusion_n and_o if_o it_o can_v they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o ratify_v by_o their_o approbation_n the_o election_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v have_v make_v and_o when_o they_o can_v have_v any_o without_o a_o visible_a danger_n of_o dispersion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o may_v alone_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o confer_v that_o call_n for_o the_o call_n proceed_v from_o the_o society_n not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v pastor_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n i_o will_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_a together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n piety_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v that_o society_n that_o natural_o make_v its_o order_n it_o be_v natural_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o the_o mistress_n of_o its_o own_o consent_n when_o then_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o pastor_n the_o call_v it_o shall_v communicate_v will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v full_a lawful_a and_o sufficient_a and_o to_o have_v all_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o that_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o true_a church_n have_v not_o natural_o any_o right_a to_o concur_v to_o call_n if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a since_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a they_o be_v real_o without_o that_o society_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o call_n in_o the_o true_a church_n can_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o other_o it_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o a_o faithful_a people_n alone_o and_o abandon_v of_o all_o its_o minister_n may_v make_v a_o call_n but_o they_o will_v say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o layman_n shall_v make_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o confer_v a_o power_n and_o a_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o difficulty_n be_v null_a for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o one_o can_v lawful_o give_v away_o that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o it_o be_v further_a true_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n belong_v neither_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o any_o private_a man_n nor_o even_o to_o divers_a private_a man_n take_v out_o from_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o no_o private_a man_n can_v thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o even_o that_o a_o part_n itself_o of_o the_o society_n can_v lawful_o confer_v a_o call_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o though_o it_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o its_o side_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o party_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a society_n not_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n can_v exercise_n immediate_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o no_o one_o body_n can_v either_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o its_o consent_n
we_o see_v the_o condition_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a call_n as_o examination_n information_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o like_a so_o ill_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o christian_a prudence_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o she_o and_o her_o election_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v be_v null_a if_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n calvin_n have_v write_v that_o god_n set_v up_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n or_o at_o least_o evangelist_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o party_n of_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v 92._o that_o calvin_n only_o call_v the_o reformer_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o first_o evangelist_n in_o some_o respect_n not_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a revelation_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v but_o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v much_o darken_v strike_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o splendour_n and_o they_o honour_v those_o to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n who_o now_o employ_v themselves_o in_o make_v christianity_n know_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o although_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o send_v from_o god_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o new_a revelation_n he_o allege_n in_o the_o end_n the_o dispute_n that_o be_v between_o a_o protetestant_n name_v adrian_n saravias_n and_o beza_n where_o beza_n seem_v to_o 94._o admit_v of_o only_a a_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o the_o reformer_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o well_o saravias_n as_o beza_n be_v particular_a author_n who_o may_v have_v have_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o thought_n a_o little_a excessive_a about_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o may_v be_v may_v have_v even_o dispute_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o without_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o every_o day_n between_o person_n otherwise_o very_o learned_a beza_n reject_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o that_o he_o think_v the_o ministry_n be_v absolute_o extinct_a there_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v not_o there_o any_o right_n to_o a_o call_v but_o because_o the_o call_v of_o person_n there_o be_v make_v after_o a_o very_a confuse_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n without_o examination_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v most_o frequent_o give_v to_o unworthy_a person_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o ordain_v they_o only_o to_o sacrifice_n that_o conclude_v that_o the_o ordinary_a call_v which_o the_o first_o reformer_n receive_v be_v not_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o other_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o rectify_v it_o as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o a_o right_n and_o obligation_n to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o that_o ill_a which_o it_o have_v by_o that_o good_a which_o remain_v in_o it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v further_o a_o article_n of_o a_o national_a 100_o synod_n hold_v at_o gap_n anno_fw-la 1603._o which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o 31_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o when_o they_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o call_v of_o our_o pastor_n they_o shall_v found_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v upon_o the_o call_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o assembly_n determine_v that_o they_o ought_v mere_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o which_o god_n extraordinary_o and_o inward_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o ministry_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o remain_v of_o that_o ordinary_a corrupt_a call_n but_o since_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o look_v into_o our_o national_a synod_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v on_o even_o to_o that_o of_o rochel_n which_o be_v hold_v immediate_o after_o that_o of_o gap_n in_o the_o year_n 1607_o and_o there_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o that_o article_n have_v be_v set_v down_o different_o in_o several_a copy_n and_o have_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o copier_n it_o be_v reestablish_v in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o act_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 31_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o gap_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n these_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o copy_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o mere_o there_o shall_v be_v put_v chief_o and_o that_o last_o clause_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o remain_v of_o that_o ordinary_a corrupt_a call_v shall_v be_v also_o mend_v rather_o than_o to_o that_o little_a which_o remain_v of_o their_o ordinary_a call_n to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o article_n serious_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o copier_n have_v put_v it_o but_o in_o that_o wherein_o a_o whole_a synod_n have_v reestablish_v it_o at_o the_o bottom_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o there_o treat_v only_o about_o a_o call_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o not_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o deny_v that_o that_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n howsoever_o corrupt_v it_o be_v but_o it_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v chief_o refer_v to_o a_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o talent_n have_v raise_v man_n up_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n in_o effect_n although_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o reject_v or_o reformation_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o that_o right_o will_v yet_o more_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n then_o to_o other_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o charge_n join_v to_o that_o of_o their_o baptism_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reformer_n to_o wit_n the_o gift_n or_o the_o admirable_a talent_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n and_o capable_a of_o reduce_v their_o right_n into_o act_n without_o which_o their_o right_n will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o it_o do_v remain_v in_o divers_a other_o unprofitable_a who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v gain_v they_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o synod_n will_v say_v and_o which_o we_o say_v also_o with_o it_o for_o we_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o reformer_n from_o whence_o there_o result_v as_o full_a and_o entire_a a_o call_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v the_o one_o be_v the_o general_a and_o common_a right_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o combat_n error_n since_o they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a right_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o quality_n of_o pastor_n for_o how_o impure_a soever_o their_o call_n be_v it_o will_v always_o bind_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o procure_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o light_n that_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o render_v they_o thereby_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n but_o it_o be_v this_o last_o that_o reduce_v the_o two_o other_o into_o act_n and_o therefore_o they_o look_v on_o it_o there_o principal_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n because_o if_o they_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o this_o the_o two_o other_o will_v have_v be_v useless_a right_n and_o ineffectual_a obligation_n after_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v mistake_v when_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a call_n that_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o talent_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o
of_o their_o minister_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o clear_o give_v layman_n a_o right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o any_o case_n that_o demand_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a wrangle_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o take_n diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o their_o child_n it_o give_v they_o clear_o enough_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n a_o sufficient_a right_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o and_o that_o be_v natural_o appoint_v to_o it_o but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v one_o of_o those_o mean_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o obligation_n that_o the_o scripture_n lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o that_o respect_n include_v that_o of_o create_v itself_o its_o pastor_n when_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o end_n ordain_v also_o by_o consequence_n the_o mean_n that_o be_v natural_o appoint_v for_o that_o end_n when_o the_o scripture_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o give_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n clear_o enough_o a_o sufficient_a right_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v its_o pastor_n when_o it_o have_v none_o and_o when_o it_o can_v have_v none_o but_o by_o that_o way_n since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o pastor_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n in_o fine_a when_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n it_o teach_v clear_o enough_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o right_n themselves_o to_o install_v they_o in_o their_o office_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o that_o call_v consist_v much_o more_o essential_o in_o election_n than_o in_o installation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o formality_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a to_o have_v choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o be_v install_v by_o other_o pastor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o of_o installing_n they_o themselves_o when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o since_o natural_o that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v by_o another_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v by_o ourselves_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a priest_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o have_v two_o differ_a office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o even_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n a_o right_a to_o confer_v ordination_n that_o right_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o mere_o humane_a rule_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a that_o saint_n jerome_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n and_o after_o they_o hincmar_n write_v formar_o touch_v the_o unity_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v of_o they_o into_o two_o different_a charge_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o write_v to_o saint_n jerome_n refer_v that_o difference_n not_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o mere_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a use_n although_o say_v he_o that_o by_o different_a term_n of_o honour_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o bring_v in_o the_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v above_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o augustine_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n beneath_o jerome_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o father_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o not_o two_o which_o distinct_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o make_v ordination_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la deny_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o heretofore_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n relate_v that_o saint_n mark_v set_v up_o ananias_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o that_o same_o church_n of_o alexandria_n establish_v also_o twelve_o priest_n with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o when_o the_o see_v shall_v be_v vacant_a it_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o eleven_o that_o remain_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o bless_v and_o create_v the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v choose_v another_o man_n and_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v patriarch_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o may_v remain_v always_o complete_a and_o do_v not_o saint_n jerome_n more_o ancient_a than_o eutychius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o at_o alexandria_n down_o from_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclius_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o priest_n always_o take_v out_o one_o from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o set_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o as_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n or_o as_o if_o the_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v one_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o call_v he_o their_o archdeacon_n do_v not_o cassian_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v daniel_n who_o live_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 420._o and_o who_o be_v first_o make_v deacon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n priest_n by_o his_o abbot_n call_v paphnutius_fw-la who_o be_v himself_o but_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o baronius_n himself_o say_v after_o anastasius_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o the_o year_n 555._o pelagius_n his_o successor_n receive_v his_o ordination_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o ostia_n name_v andrew_n which_o show_v that_o even_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o absolute_o so_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n since_o we_o learn_v from_o bede_n history_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o jovan_n in_o scotland_n not_o only_o ordain_v priest_n among_o they_o but_o even_o bishop_n also_o and_o that_o they_o send_v they_o into_o england_n and_o that_o those_o bishop_n be_v under_o their_o abbot_n who_o be_v himself_o but_o a_o mere_a priest_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o right_n that_o be_v natural_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v deprive_v by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o can_v hinder_v that_o right_n from_o always_o remain_v annex_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o reduc_n it_o into_o act_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o in_o effect_n william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o three_o mere_a priest_n in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o consecrate_v the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o thought_n free_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o that_o firm_a opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o own_v no_o church_n or_o call_v or_o ministry_n or_o sacrament_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o episcopal_a ordination_n although_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o piety_n there_o and_o which_o will_v that_o all_o religion_n shall_v depend_v on_o a_o formality_n and_o even_o on_o a_o formality_n that_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o humane_a institution_n that_o opinion_n i_o say_v can_v be_v look_v on_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o very_o worst_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a hypocricy_n a_o piece_n of_o pharisaism_n throughout_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n when_o it_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o i_o can_v avoid_v have_v at_o least_o a_o contempt_n of_o
to_o our_o child_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o child_n so_o that_o without_o go_v any_o further_a i_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o i_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n baptise_v equal_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n to_o plunge_v and_o to_o wash_v and_o be_v use_v divers_a time_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o of_o saint_n mark_n and_o eleven_o of_o saint_n luke_n and_o there_o be_v moreover_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o precise_o enjoin_v immersion_n or_o forbid_v aspersion_n it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o two_o way_n of_o baptise_v be_v indifferent_a and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o nice_a and_o punctual_a about_o form_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o external_n action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o superstition_n so_o that_o i_o have_v further_o for_o that_o all_o the_o assurance_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o three_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o be_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_o faithful_a howsoever_o mix_v they_o may_v have_v be_v with_o the_o worldly_a i_o be_o assure_v also_o that_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o before_o the_o reformation_n but_o since_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o other_o christian-society_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n remain_v be_v good_a because_o that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n although_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o person_n fill_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n baptism_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o that_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o true_o faithful_a one_o in_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o same_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v say_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o other_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o true_o faithful_a the_o heretic_n who_o administer_v it_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o they_o under_o that_o quality_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n nothing_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o they_o have_v by_o the_o part_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o with_o she_o for_o they_o baptise_v not_o by_o that_o which_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o true_o faithful_a but_o by_o that_o which_o after_o some_o manner_n associate_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o give_v and_o not_o that_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o baptise_n by_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o dispenser_n of_o its_o good_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la desire_v yet_o further_o to_o see_v a_o great_a number_n ot_fw-mi proof_n draw_fw-mi from_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o shall_v establish_v this_o truth_n he_o need_v but_o to_o read_v what_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenio_n and_o that_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o he_o will_v learn_v there_o not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o rest_n whether_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n who_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o work_n will_v be_v satisfy_v but_o i_o dare_v say_v at_o least_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o set_v before_o they_o without_o offence_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o important_a for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o profaneness_n impiety_n and_o debauchery_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v every_o day_n reduce_v into_o a_o evident_a danger_n of_o ruin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remedy_n both_o on_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o side_n nevertheless_o instead_o of_o have_v in_o view_n that_o grand_a interest_n upon_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whole_o depend_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o their_o passion_n prevail_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v irreparable_a breach_n in_o religion_n as_o that_o be_v of_o bring_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o nothing_o provide_v they_o can_v but_o do_v we_o any_o mischief_n but_o although_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v god_n will_v always_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n that_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o upon_o which_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a prejudice_n that_o corrupt_v we_o let_v they_o go_v through_o all_o the_o christian_a communion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o judge_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o a_o serious_a agreement_n that_o we_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o the_o most_o approach_a to_o the_o primitive_a one_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o fundamental_a opinion_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v great_a solid_a and_o convince_v our_o worship_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o evangelical_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o thanksgiving_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o celebration_n of_o fast_n in_o humiliation_n in_o act_n of_o repentance_n in_o tear_n and_o groan_n when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o moral_n consist_v more_o in_o exhortation_n in_o censure_n in_o correction_n in_o threaten_n on_o god_n side_n in_o representation_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n then_o in_o unprofitable_a decision_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n our_o government_n be_v plain_a remote_a from_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o barreau_n bar_n found_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v upon_o good_a reason_n justice_n and_o charity_n but_o very_o opposite_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o especial_o to_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o vanity_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o religion_n every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n know_v that_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o with_o he_o take_v false_a light_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o not_o only_o after_o a_o very_a uncharitable_a but_o a_o unchristian_a manner_n as_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o love_v we_o we_o shall_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o with_o gamaliel_n give_v they_o this_o advice_n take_v heed_n that_o in_o torment_v we_o you_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n instead_o of_o fight_v with_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v on_o both_o side_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n and_o his_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will._n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part._n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v oblige_v to_o examine_v by_o themselves_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n chap._n i._o general_n consideration_n upon_o this_o controversy_n the_o division_n of_o this_o treatise_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n some_o age_n ago_o give_v to_o our_o father_n prejudices_fw-la of_o its_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_a to_o drive_v they_o more_o near_o to_o examine_v their_o religion_n page_n 8._o chap._n iii_o that_o
the_o external_n state_n of_o that_o religion_n itself_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n sign_n of_o its_o corruption_n sufficient_a to_o afford_v they_o just_a motive_n to_o examine_v it_o page_z 23._o chap._n iu._n that_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o our_o father_n have_v conceive_v be_v no_o way_n a_o impossible_a thing_n page_n 37._o chap._n v._n more_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o that_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o authority_n page_n 45._o chap._n vi_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-of_a rome_n page_n 54._o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o any_o right_a to_o bind_v our_o father_n to_o yield_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n page_n 75._o chap._n viii_o a_o further_a examination_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o absolute_a obedience_n which_o they_o pretend_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v they_o page_n 85._o chap._n ix_o an_fw-mi examen_fw-la of_o those_o reason_n they_o allege_v to_o establish_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n page_n 109._o the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n chap._n i._o that_o our_o father_n can_v not_o expect_v a_o reformation_n either_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n page_n 125._o chap._n ii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o history_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o first_o quarrel_n of_o luther_n with_o the_o conrt_n of_o rome_n concern_v indulgence_n page_n 142._o chap._n iii_o that_o our_o father_n not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o prelate_n be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o reform_v themselves_o page_n 156._o chap._n iu._n that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a call_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o reform_v other_o page_n 166._o chap._n v._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reformer_n page_n 177._o chap._n vi_o a_o further_a justification_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la contain_v in_o his_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n page_n 196._o chap._n vii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la page_n 222._o chap._n viii_o that_o our_o father_n in_o their_o design_n of_o reform_v themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n page_n 241_o chap._n ix_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v against_o the_o scripture_n page_n 260._o the_o three_o part._n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n that_o lay-upon_a our_o father_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n i._o that_o our_o father_n have_v just_a sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o their_o separation_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v right_o at_o the_o bottom_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o our_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n at_o the_o foundation_n page_n 15._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o her_o party_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v give_v they_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v right_o at_o the_o foundation_n page_n 53._o chap._n iu._n a_o examination_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o dispute_n of_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n page_n 79._o chap._n v._o a_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la upon_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o separation_n page_n 113._o the_o four_o part._n of_o the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o hold_v a_o christian_a society_n among_o themselves_o by_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 1._o that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o right_a to_o have_v their_o church-assembly_n separate_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o foundation_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o new_a cburch_n page_n 28._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o ministry_n exercise_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o the_o call_v of_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o also_o page_n 48._o chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o baptism_n p._n 84_o the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n advertisement_n there_o be_v new_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v ☞_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o divine_a auhtority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v by_o undeniable_a demonstration_n and_o the_o cavil_n of_o objector_n confute_v 2._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o metaphor_n allegory_n and_o express_v similitude_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n gradual_o expound_v parallel_n wise_a with_o short_a inference_n from_o each_o 3._o sacred_a phylologie_n viz._n the_o scheme_n and_o figure_n in_o sriipture_n reduce_v under_o their_o proper_a head_n with_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o most_o obscure_a 4._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o type_n parable_n and_o allegory_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 5._o plain_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o by_o the_o great_a whore_n mystery_n babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n or_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v partly_o compile_v and_o partly_o translate_v from_o the_o work_v of_o many_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a complete_n what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o undertaker_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v that_o difficult_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v encourage_v and_o recommend_v by_o divers_a worthy_a minister_n of_o london_n as_o useful_a for_o all_o student_n in_o sacred_a writ_n sell_v by_o john_n hancock_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n and_o benj._n alsop_n at_o the_o angel_n and_o bible_n in_o the_o poultry_n over-against_o the_o compter_n cassander_n consult_v art_n de_fw-fr eccles_n luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 77._o item_n serm._n 33._o nicol_n cusan_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n c._n 29._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10_o 3._o col._n 5._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangis_fw-la de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la statit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la evangel_n dixit_fw-la simon_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 1000_o marsil_n de_fw-fr pad_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 20._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n 6._o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o missive_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o same_o instruction_n and_o missive_n distinct._n 96._o canon_n 7._o aug._n steuchus_n de_fw-fr fall_v donat._n constantini_n froissard_n tom._n 3._o fol._n 147._o angel_n politian_n orat._n pro_fw-la sen._n ad_fw-la alexand_n sextum_fw-la raynald_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1492._o ss_z 27._o decretal_a greg._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 7._o can._n quanto_fw-la in_fw-la glossa_fw-la itinerar_fw-it ital._n part_n 2._o the_o coron_n rom._n pontif._n raynald_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1162._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann._n 1162._o council_n lateran_n sess_z 7._o &_o 9_o in_o orat._n paulus_n jovius_n in_o philippo_n 3_o 3_o renvoy_fw-fr signify_v proper_o a_o simple_a dismission_n grant_v to_o one_o that_o be_v appeal_v or_o call_v before_o a_o superior_a judge_n require_v to_o be_v dismiss_v to_o the_o prosecute_n of_o his_o suit_n already_o begin_v before_o the_o inferior_a his_o ordinary_n judge_n platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi sexto_fw-la decret_a do_fw-mi 2._o cap._n 1._o sext._n decret_a extravag_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr major_a &_o ob_v cap._n 1._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann._n 1076._o platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi bonif._n 8._o joan._n gerson_n de_fw-fr eccles._n potest_fw-la consid_n 10._o decretal_a gregor_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 8._o cap._n 4._o decret_n part_n 2._o caus_n 25._o quest_n 1._o canon_n 6._o ad_fw-la gloss_n bernard_n epist_n 42._o
none_o be_v ignorant_a how_o they_o have_v mingle_v some_o false_a piece_n into_o the_o true_a work_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o those_o of_o justin_n martyr_n of_o origen_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n of_o saint_n hilary_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n of_o saint_n jerome_n of_o saint_n augustin_n and_o almost_o general_o of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o name_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o authorise_v their_o forgery_n none_o be_v ignorant_a what_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o true_a write_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o by_o change_v their_o word_n or_o add_v to_o they_o or_o sometime_o in_o cut_v off_o considerable_a clause_n and_o whole_a passage_n entire_a who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o ill_a practice_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v so_o odious_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o increase_v the_o just_a suspicion_n that_o our_o father_n have_v of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o name_v tradition_n 14._o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o that_o visible_a abuse_n about_o relic_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o hot_a as_o to_o that_o point_n that_o it_o can_v not_o keep_v itself_o within_o any_o measure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o cheat_n about_o they_o be_v so_o multiply_v that_o even_o those_o of_o the_o weak_a understanding_n can_v not_o behold_v they_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o that_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n which_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o world_n witness_n this_o as_o likewise_o the_o slipper_n and_o hose_n of_o saint_n joseph_n the_o shift_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n her_o coif_n her_o fillet_n her_o girdle_n her_o two_o comb_n her_o clothes_n her_o wedding-ring_n the_o sword_n wherewith_o saint_n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o twelve_o comb_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o the_o stone_n wherewith_o saint_n steven_n be_v stone_v the_o skin_n of_o saint_n bartholomew_n the_o coal_n that_o broil_a saint_n laurence_n aaron_n rod_n the_o bone_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o beyond_o all_o that_o the_o multiplication_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o relic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o one_o to_o see_v two_o three_o or_o four_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n as_o of_o saint_n gervase_n saint_n protais_fw-fr saint_n sebastian_n of_o saint_n pretonilla_n saint_n anthony_n and_o some_o other_o all_o which_o be_v very_o much_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o true_a object_n of_o their_o devotion_n not_o only_o without_o any_o certain_a ground_n but_o very_o often_o with_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o falseness_n can_v not_o but_o create_v a_o vast_a prejudice_n of_o corruption_n in_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n 15._o moreover_o when_o our_o father_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o four_o chief_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o public_a worship_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n almost_o bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o conclude_v that_o corruption_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v for_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o make_v that_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v join_v tradition_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o uncertain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o subject_a to_o imposture_n and_o the_o most_o mix_v with_o humane_a invention_n and_o weakness_n instead_o of_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o that_o divine_a word_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o their_o comfort_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o churchman_n and_o as_o for_o the_o school_n they_o know_v far_o better_a how_o to_o quote_v aristotle_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n albertus_n magnus_n saint_n thomas_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o public_a service_n they_o perform_v it_o some_o age_n ago_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v so_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v become_v in_o that_o respect_n spring_v stop_v up_o for_o any_o public_a edification_n and_o their_o little_a prayer_n themselves_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v then_o read_v almost_o only_o in_o latin_a and_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o people_n seem_v to_o know_v god_n only_o by_o the_o idea_n that_o be_v give_v they_o of_o that_o tongue_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o understand_v nothing_o as_o for_o preach_v beside_o that_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n be_v abandon_v we_o have_v yet_o some_o book_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o make_v in_o those_o day_n as_o of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la of_o a_o menot_n a_o maillard_n a_o barelette_n a_o discipulus_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la which_o do_v no_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o their_o age._n they_o treat_v there_o far_o often_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o deplorable_a instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o scandalous_o extravagant_a opinion_n raw_a parallel_n of_o a_o saint_n with_o jesus_n christ_n ridiculous_a story_n pleasant_a buffoonery_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_v exceed_o remote_a from_o the_o natural_a design_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o render_v it_o not_o only_o despise_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n odious_a for_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o touch_v on_o those_o multitude_n of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o have_v load_v they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v so_o general_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n and_o which_o eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v define_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o destroy_v almost_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o cast_v man_n conscience_n into_o perpetual_a scruple_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o unless_o they_o can_v establish_v a_o revelation_n for_o every_o particular_a christian_a what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v that_o he_o who_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n what_o assurance_n can_v be_v give_v that_o in_o all_o that_o long_a train_n of_o priest_n bishop_n and_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o in_o who_o that_o intention_n which_o they_o make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v defective_a yet_o if_o one_o only_a priest_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o baptise_v a_o pope_n have_v not_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o baptise_v he_o or_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o true_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o give_v he_o order_n or_o he_o who_o baptise_a he_o if_o one_o only_a bishop_n who_o confer_v order_n on_o a_o pope_n then_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o will_v come_v in_o consequence_n of_o that_o default_n will_v be_v spoil_v the_o bishop_n that_o that_o pope_n afterward_o shall_v promote_v will_v not_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n the_o priest_n on_o who_o those_o bishop_n have_v confer_v order_n will_v be_v no_o lawful_a priest_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o those_o priest_n shall_v administer_v will_v not_o be_v lawful_o administer_v what_o can_v our_o father_n think_v of_o such_o a_o dreadful_a confusion_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o undo_v unless_o by_o suppose_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n which_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v so_o overrule_v the_o intention_n of_o all_o those_o man_n that_o howsoever_o wicked_a athestical_a hypocritical_a or_o profane_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v yet_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o shall_v fail_v in_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n enjoin_v but_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o
of_o such_o a_o miracle_n or_o what_o promise_n can_v we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o insist_v here_o that_o it_o very_o ill_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o among_o they_o who_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o much_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o action_n that_o whatsoever_o grace_n god_n shall_v manifest_v towards_o it_o it_o remain_v always_o indifferent_a and_o free_a to_o follow_v that_o grace_n or_o to_o reject_v it_o it_o be_v then_o very_a certain_a that_o hitherto_o our_o father_n can_v not_o be_v very_o much_o edify_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a but_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o less_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o particular_a for_o if_o we_o look_v only_o on_o one_o side_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o that_o perplexity_n about_o the_o intention_n where_o they_o teach_v one_o another_o that_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o consecration_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_n the_o host_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o so_o important_a a_o change_n since_o it_o also_o depend_v upon_o so_o impenetrable_a a_o secret_a as_o that_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o god_n alone_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v what_o ground_n have_v they_o to_o give_v a_o supreme_a worship_n to_o a_o object_n of_o which_o none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n what_o likelihood_n they_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o adorable_a object_n what_o likelihood_n that_o god_n will_v have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n so_o doubtful_a a_o object_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o perpetual_a adoration_n which_o on_o one_o side_n be_v so_o visible_a and_o so_o determinate_a that_o one_o may_v always_o say_v behold_v it_o but_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o no_o one_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v that_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v perpetual_o hold_v in_o suspense_n in_o that_o inexplicable_a doubt_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o take_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o his_o real_a blood_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v that_o adoration_n daily_o to_o a_o hazard_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o man_n chap._n iu._n that_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o our_o father_n have_v conceive_v be_v no_o way_n a_o impossible_a thing_n these_o thing_n be_v well_o nigh_o the_o chief_a object_n that_o strike_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n and_o cain_v they_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n whether_o those_o motive_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a just_a or_o unjust_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o rational_a man_n to_o determine_v but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o do_v your_o father_n never_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o so_o ordinary_a maxim_n and_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o their_o day_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o manner_n and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n can_v they_o not_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n easy_o have_v repel_v all_o those_o importunate_a prejudices_fw-la of_o corruption_n which_o you_o have_v set_v before_o we_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o our_o father_n do_v often_o think_v of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v likewise_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v endeavour_v to_o search_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o upon_o what_o that_o maxim_n be_v found_v what_o construction_n they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o if_o in_o a_o word_n that_o corruption_n whereof_o they_o see_v such_o great_a sign_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o impossible_a 1._o i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o one_o of_o the_o thought_n that_o most_o natural_o fall_v into_o their_o mind_n upon_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v almost_o in_o all_o human_a affair_n may_v very_o well_o befall_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o space_n of_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o latin_n roman_n every_o one_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o succeed_a age_n to_o be_v render_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v and_o to_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o according_a as_o they_o degenerate_v from_o their_o original_a that_o inclination_n that_o man_n have_v to_o alter_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o to_o give_v to_o they_o new_a form_n and_o new_a custom_n reign_v at_o least_o as_o much_o in_o our_o western_a part_n as_o among_o other_o nation_n it_o reign_v also_o so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o reserve_v from_o its_o dominion_n either_o in_o their_o language_n or_o their_o discipline_n or_o their_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n or_o in_o their_o law_n or_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o justice_n or_o in_o one_o word_n in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o depend_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o management_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v then_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n if_o religion_n have_v be_v spare_v and_o its_o truth_n its_o worship_n and_o custom_n regard_v and_o keep_v with_o so_o great_a care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v in_o that_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o religion_n be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a a_o thing_n be_v also_o above_o all_o those_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a in_o itself_o and_o consequent_o inviolable_a de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o of_o right_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o see_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n too_o often_o violate_v through_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n and_o our_o father_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o as_o perfect_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o expose_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o but_o beside_o that_o general_a inclination_n which_o never_o fail_v to_o change_v thing_n from_o their_o natural_a state_n our_o father_n can_v not_o but_o know_v also_o that_o all_o man_n do_v very_o much_o lean_v towards_o superstition_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o those_o chimaera_n wherewith_o the_o false_a religion_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n chimaera_n that_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a as_o those_o people_n who_o believe_v and_o authorise_v they_o as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o every_o thing_n else_o to_o have_v mind_n exceed_o enlighten_v and_o refine_a which_o make_v our_o father_n clear_o see_v that_o blind_a love_n that_o man_n always_o have_v for_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o very_a thing_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o suspect_v that_o that_o pretention_n to_o infallibility_n be_v null_a and_o vain_a and_o that_o there_o may_v very_o well_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o that_o ill_a inclination_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o place_n among_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o return_v or_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o our_o destruction_n or_o that_o have_v make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v remain_v so_o long_o without_o any_o effect_n during_o the_o course_n of_o so_o many_o age_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n whereof_o the_o bible_n teach_v we_o the_o history_n confirm_v our_o father_n in_o those_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o church_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o although_o that_o blood_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v shed_v god_n not_o only_o keep_v his_o choose_a and_o his_o true_o faithful_a under_o that_o ministration_n but_o he_o have_v not_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o any_o other_o ministry_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n whence_o it_o
eye_n of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o confusion_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o their_o error_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o fallacy_n which_o they_o make_v on_o this_o matter_n we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o order_n to_o our_o judge_v aright_o of_o a_o separation_n to_o represent_v this_o distinction_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o form_n within_o ourselves_o a_o just_a idea_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o alone_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n if_o such_o a_o separation_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o break_v the_o internal_a bond_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o consist_v in_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o christian_a holiness_n we_o can_v not_o make_v it_o without_o separate_n ourselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o by_o consequence_n deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n since_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o internal_a communion_n but_o only_o of_o the_o external_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o long_o to_o acknowledge_v other_o for_o our_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n nor_o to_o frequent_v the_o same_o assembly_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o true_a schism_n which_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o the_o author_n shall_v especial_o answer_v for_o before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n the_o luciferian_o and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v found_v mere_o upon_o personal_a interest_n or_o at_o least_o upon_o light_n and_o frivolous_a pretence_n it_o be_v further_a beyond_o doubt_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v that_o external_n communion_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o worldly_a and_o profane_a that_o be_v mix_v in_o a_o religious_a society_n while_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n practise_v a_o sincere_a worship_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o manner_n which_o the_o gospel_n lay_v down_o to_o we_o although_o otherwise_o their_o life_n and_o action_n shall_v very_o ill_o answer_v their_o profession_n i_o confess_v that_o every_o church_n well_o order_v aught_o to_o have_v its_o law_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o vicious_a and_o lead_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o when_o it_o can_v come_v to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o censure_n it_o have_v a_o right_a absolute_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o society_n but_o beside_o that_o those_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n ought_v never_o to_o fall_v upon_o a_o whole_a people_n or_o upon_o a_o whole_a multitude_n for_o fear_v of_o involve_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o guilty_a they_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n only_o obstinate_a in_o their_o crime_n and_o public_o maintain_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o ought_v to_o agree_v that_o a_o exact_a discern_a of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v make_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o till_o then_o god_n will_v have_v we_o suffer_v that_o mixture_n without_o partake_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o without_o approve_v they_o but_o yet_o without_o break_v under_o that_o pretence_n the_o bond_n of_o external_n communion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conduct_n be_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o deprive_v one_o self_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o deprive_v one_o self_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o that_o of_o many_o righteous_a as_o st._n augustine_n have_v very_o well_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o donatist_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n only_o to_o allege_v a_o general_a depravation_n of_o manner_n even_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o it_o do_v reign_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o party_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o the_o second_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mingle_a body_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v confirm_v itself_o in_o error_n and_o in_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o it_o reject_v the_o instruction_n give_v it_o upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o will_v even_o force_v all_o other_o to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o worship_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v just_a necessary_a and_o indispensable_a it_o be_v just_a for_o every_o where_o where_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unjust_a communion_n there_o be_v justice_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unjust_a communion_n with_o a_o party_n which_o essential_o destroy_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o shut_v up_o itself_o in_o error_n direct_o contrary_a to_o man_n salvation_n and_o which_o through_o a_o intolerable_a tyranny_n will_v constrain_v all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o error_n it_o be_v then_o just_a for_o a_o man_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o it_o but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o that_o separation_n be_v necessary_a and_o indispensable_a for_o divers_a reason_n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v because_o of_o the_o visible_a danger_n whereby_o a_o man_n will_v insensible_o expose_v himself_o to_o let_v his_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v and_o his_o worship_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o commerce_n which_o that_o same_o communion_n will_v force_v he_o to_o in_o effect_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o those_o assembly_n and_o see_v himself_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n with_o person_n infect_v with_o error_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o false_a worship_n and_o who_o will_v force_v all_o other_o to_o be_v there_o too_o what_o caution_n soever_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v himself_o in_o purity_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o corrupt_v himself_o or_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n in_o make_v a_o profession_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o separate_v himself_o second_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inevitable_a danger_n to_o which_o he_o will_v expose_v his_o child_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o adult_a person_n may_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o party_n as_o i_o have_v suppose_v without_o be_v infect_v with_o its_o poison_n or_o without_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o will_v not_o be_v conceivable_a that_o their_o child_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o danger_n by_o ordinary_a way_n whatsoever_o care_v they_o shall_v elsewhere_o take_v of_o their_o education_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o to_o prostitute_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o destroy_v himself_o for_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n as_o his_o own_o but_o beside_o these_o two_o interest_n which_o impose_v a_o indispensable_a necessity_n on_o he_o it_o be_v 3._o further_o certain_a that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o without_o a_o crime_n nor_o even_o without_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n own_o those_o for_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o own_o for_o his_o child_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o become_v such_o a_o religious_a society_n be_v a_o mystical_a family_n into_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a appointment_n one_o ought_v to_o admit_v those_o only_a who_o may_v be_v charitable_o and_o rational_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n towards_o god_n and_o at_o the_o far_a such_o as_o be_v apparent_o in_o a_o state_n of_o conversion_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o in_o regard_n even_o of_o these_o latter_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o time_n suspend_v before_o the_o give_v they_o external_a pledge_n of_o that_o communion_n till_o their_o conversion_n or_o their_o repentance_n appear_v more_o full_o they_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v there_o when_o their_o birth_n or_o their_o hypocrisy_n have_v external_o introduce_v they_o only_o by_o accident_n to_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n acknowledge_v
but_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o to_o be_v in_o its_o communion_n the_o faithful_a the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o penitent_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o practise_v a_o false_a worship_n it_o never_o have_v any_o union_n with_o they_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o to_o show_v how_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a they_o judge_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o to_o be_v they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o refuse_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o when_o either_o by_o surprise_n or_o weakness_n or_o some_o other_o interest_n they_o have_v receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o communion_n although_o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n in_o its_o purity_n we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o his_o father_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregory_n and_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o nazianzen_n before_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o fallacious_a write_n and_o have_v give_v his_o communion_n to_o the_o arian_n all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o church_n separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o although_o they_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n nor_o embrace_v heresy_n and_o even_o the_o orthodox_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o pope_n felix_n as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o although_o he_o entire_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o arian_n this_o i_o mention_v not_o absolute_o to_o approve_v of_o that_o carriage_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o their_o aversion_n go_v heretofore_o which_o they_o have_v for_o hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n those_o who_o be_v prepossess_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n aught_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v external_o join_v be_v not_o without_o its_o bound_n and_o measure_n we_o be_v join_v together_o under_o certain_a condition_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o pure_a faith_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o damnable_a error_n a_o worship_n free_v from_o all_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o word_n a_o public_a ministry_n under_o which_o we_o may_v work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n while_o these_o condition_n remain_v they_o make_v the_o communion_n subsist_v but_o when_o they_o fail_v the_o communion_n fail_v also_o and_o there_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o separation_n provide_v we_o observe_v these_o necessary_a caution_n they_o can_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o we_o forsake_v her_o communion_n or_o that_o we_o break_v her_o unity_n for_o the_o forsake_a party_n be_v true_o such_o as_o we_o suppose_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o look_v on_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o as_o a_o party_n of_o the_o worldly_a who_o be_v before_o mingle_v with_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o who_o through_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o error_n and_o false_a worship_n have_v discover_v themselves_o and_o have_v themselves_o tear_v off_o the_o vail_n which_o as_o yet_o confound_v they_o after_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o montanist_n the_o manichee_n and_o the_o other_o heterodox_n of_o those_o time_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o with_o so_o much_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o present_o to_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o separation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a just_a and_o lawful_a as_o there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unjust_a and_o rash_a it_o will_v be_v the_o extremity_n of_o folly_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o distinction_n the_o roman_a church_n herself_o which_o have_v sometime_o cut_v off_o whole_a nation_n as_o france_n and_o germany_n from_o her_o communion_n which_o may_v have_v be_v see_v to_o have_v be_v so_o often_o divide_v into_o divers_a party_n whereof_o one_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v free_o suffer_v that_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o matter_n with_o this_o confusion_n so_o that_o dispute_v at_o present_a about_o our_o separation_n with_o she_o we_o shall_v demand_v no_o unjust_a or_o unreasonable_a thing_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v of_o what_o nature_n that_o separation_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o reason_n and_o wise_o to_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n for_o if_o our_o father_n separate_v themselves_o upon_o light_a ground_n and_o without_o have_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v even_o under_o circumstance_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o have_v remain_v unite_v with_o the_o other_o party_n which_o be_v not_o for_o a_o reformation_n we_o shall_v agree_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v be_v just_a sufficient_a and_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n that_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o instead_o of_o condemn_v they_o we_o shall_v bless_v they_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o as_o for_o the_o reproach_n and_o venomous_a accusation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o such_o like_a we_o shall_v bear_v they_o with_o patience_n look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o blind_a passion_n let_v we_o therefore_o begin_v to_o make_v that_o examination_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n every_o one_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n that_o divide_v we_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o point_n of_o mere_a discipline_n such_o as_o that_o for_o which_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n separate_v his_o church_n from_o those_o of_o asia_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n nor_o mere_o question_v of_o the_o school_n which_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o term_n remote_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o that_o which_o they_o call_v trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la which_o raise_v so_o many_o trouble_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o pope_n vigilius_n nor_o in_o mere_a personal_a interest_n such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o schism_n of_o anti-popes_n nor_o pure_o in_o personal_a crime_n or_o accusation_n as_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n nor_o even_o in_o a_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n although_o that_o be_v extreme_o great_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n the_o article_n that_o separate_v we_o be_v point_n that_o according_a to_o we_o essential_o disturb_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n point_n which_o essential_o alter_v the_o worship_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n which_o essential_o deprave_v the_o source_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o which_o corrupt_v both_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a mean_n of_o our_o obtain_n grace_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o point_n as_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v whole_o incompatible_a with_o salvation_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n hinder_v we_o from_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o the_o title_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o party_n which_o be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o which_o will_v force_v we_o to_o be_v so_o too_o i_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o controversy_n be_v all_o of_o that_o importance_n there_o be_v some_o undoubted_o which_o be_v of_o lesser_a weight_n and_o force_n which_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o but_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o have_v give_v alone_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o rank_n i_o place_v the_o question_n of_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o of_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n that_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o of_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n where_o there_o may_v have_v be_v see_v error_n and_o superstition_n enough_o to_o be_v correct_v but_o which_o will_v not_o have_v
shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n in_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n they_o annihilate_v in_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o remove_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o those_o who_o take_v thing_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n destroy_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_n by_o the_o good_a for_o in_o adore_v one_o only_a god_n they_o teach_v other_o not_o to_o pay_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n in_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o sake_n they_o teach_v learned_a to_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o in_o serious_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v disabused_n about_o his_o corporal_a presence_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o fine_a they_o can_v each_o in_o particular_a very_o well_o do_v what_o our_o father_n do_v altogether_o when_o they_o reform_v themselves_o for_o their_o reformation_n wrought_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o one_o only_a god_n and_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n make_v they_o reject_v all_o that_o they_o reject_v beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v then_o teach_v and_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n more_o by_o force_n of_o custom_n than_o any_o public_a authority_n that_o can_v impose_v any_o necessity_n on_o man_n conscience_n even_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o leave_v private_a man_n liberty_n enough_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v even_o public_o determine_v with_o all_o the_o necessary_a formality_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v to_o every_o private_a man_n a_o natural_a right_n to_o examine_v and_o reject_v they_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v can_v never_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v not_o therefore_o question_v but_o that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v under_o that_o ministry_n a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o have_v make_v that_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o ill_a and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v but_o beside_o those_o how_o many_o simple_a people_n be_v there_o who_o own_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n hide_v they_o from_o those_o error_n that_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o ministry_n they_o know_v enough_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n and_o in_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n bear_v crucify_a and_o raise_v again_o for_o they_o and_o to_o practice_n without_o superstition_n all_o the_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o those_o doctrine_n inspire_v into_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v enough_o to_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n humane_a satisfaction_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v bound_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o all_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o practice_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o that_o knowledge_n alone_o plain_a and_o disintangle_v from_o all_o error_n which_o they_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o their_o salvation_n without_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v a_o more_o express_a reject_v of_o those_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o time_n the_o one_o in_o which_o the_o falseness_n of_o a_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o palpable_a discover_v and_o open_a to_o man_n eye_n that_o their_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a blindness_n or_o a_o ill_a prejudice_n that_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o acknowledge_v and_o understand_v how_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o that_o falseness_n and_o contrariety_n be_v so_o open_o or_o public_o manifest_v that_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o not_o see_v they_o without_o shut_v voluntary_o one_o eye_n for_o in_o the_o second_o of_o those_o time_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o soul_n earnest_o and_o public_o to_o reject_v those_o error_n to_o avoid_v they_o with_o a_o aversion_n to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v either_o teach_v or_o practise_v and_o not_o to_o take_v part_n how_o little_a soever_o or_o if_o any_o do_v they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o as_o to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v enough_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o they_o without_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o testify_v public_o that_o strong_a aversion_n in_o the_o second_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v full_o discover_v and_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o that_o have_v they_o to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o obligation_n can_v never_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o first_o time_n because_o there_o one_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o light_n nor_o the_o same_o help_n nor_o the_o same_o easiness_n to_o own_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a natural_a light_n dictate_v this_o distinction_n but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v very_o well_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v say_v he_o and_o 15._o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o evident_o establish_v those_o two_o season_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o wherein_o the_o manifestation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o thorough_o make_v that_o one_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o their_o great_a latitude_n and_o the_o other_o wherein_o it_o be_v so_o that_o one_o can_v without_o a_o crime_n know_v it_o confuse_o but_o i_o say_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v in_o that_o first_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v neither_o so_o well_o examine_v nor_o so_o clear_o discover_v as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o faithful_a then_o can_v not_o open_o believe_v and_o practice_v they_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o we_o in_o any_o time_n without_o destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n but_o they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a indifference_n bear_v they_o with_o far_o less_o pain_n nor_o cease_v for_o all_o that_o from_o frequent_v their_o assembly_n from_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o keep_v their_o own_o righteousness_n see_v here_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v before_o the_o reformation_n how_o corrupt_v soever_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n remain_v there_o and_o god_n have_v yet_o his_o remnant_n there_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o true_o faithful_a it_o be_v those_o alone_a in_o all_o that_o great_a mix_a body_n who_o be_v the_o church_n for_o they_o only_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o son_n they_o alone_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o they_o only_o how_o small_a a_o number_n soever_o they_o be_v pertain_v all_o the_o right_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o external_n society_n of_o assembly_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o sacrament_n government_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o inviolable_a maxim_n of_o saint_n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o the_o rest_n then_o which_o be_v without_o in_o that_o mix_a body_n which_o they_o call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o which_o have_v